The Age of Innocence ..........................................................................................................................................1

Edith Wharton ..........................................................................................................................................1

On a January evening of the early seventies, Christine Nilsson was singing in Faust at the Academy of Music

Though there was already talk of the erection, in remote metropolitan distances "above the Forties," of a new

Opera House which should compete in costliness and splendour with those of the great European capitals, the

world of fashion was still content to reassemble every winter in the shabby red and gold boxes of the sociable

old Academy. Conservatives cherished it for being small and inconvenient, and thus keeping out the "new

people" whom New York was beginning to dread and yet be drawn to; and the sentimental clung to it for its

historic associations, and the musical for its excellent acoustics, always so problematic a quality in halls built

It was Madame Nilsson's first appearance that winter, and what the daily press had already learned to

describe as "an exceptionally brilliant audience" had gathered to hear her, transported through the slippery,

snowy streets in private broughams, in the spacious family landau, or in the humbler but more convenient

"Brown coupe" To come to the Opera in a Brown coupe was almost as honourable a way of arriving as in

one's own carriage; and departure by the same means had the immense advantage of enabling one (with a

playful allusion to democratic principles) to scramble into the first Brown conveyance in the line, instead of

waiting till the coldandgin congested nose of one's own coachman gleamed under the portico of the

Academy. It was one of the great liverystableman's most masterly intuitions to have discovered that

Americans want to get away from amusement even more quickly than they want to get to it.

When Newland Archer opened the door at the back of the club box the curtain had just gone up on the garden

scene. There was no reason why the young man should not have come earlier, for he had dined at seven,

alone with his mother and sister, and had lingered afterward over a cigar in the Gothic library with glazed

blackwalnut bookcases and finialtopped chairs which was the only room in the house where Mrs. Archer

allowed smoking. But, in the first place, New York was a metropolis, and perfectly aware that in metropolises

it was "not the thing" to arrive early at the opera; and what was or was not "the thing" played a part as

important in Newland Archer's New York as the inscrutable totem terrors that had ruled the destinies of his

The second reason for his delay was a personal one. He had dawdled over his cigar because he was at heart a

dilettante, and thinking over a pleasure to come often gave him a subtler satisfaction than its realisation. This

was especially the case when the pleasure was a delicate one, as his pleasures mostly were; and on this

occasion the moment he looked forward to was so rare and exquisite in quality thatwell, if he had timed his

arrival in accord with the prima donna's stagemanager he could not have entered the Academy at a more

significant moment than just as she was singing: "He loves mehe loves me notHE LOVES ME!" and

She sang, of course, "M'ama!" and not "he loves me," since an unalterable and unquestioned law of the

musical world required that the German text of French operas sung by Swedish artists should be translated

into Italian for the clearer understanding of Englishspeaking audiences. This seemed as natural to Newland

Archer as all the other conventions on which his life was moulded: such as the duty of using two silverbacked

brushes with his monogram in blue enamel to part his hair, and of never appearing in society without a flower

"M'ama . . . non m'ama . . . " the prima donna sang, and "M'ama!", with a final burst of love triumphant, as

she pressed the dishevelled daisy to her lips and lifted her large eyes to the sophisticated countenance of the

little brown FaustCapoul, who was vainly trying, in a tight purple velvet doublet and plumed cap, to look as

Newland Archer, leaning against the wall at the back of the club box, turned his eyes from the stage and

scanned the opposite side of the house. Directly facing him was the box of old Mrs. Manson Mingott, whose

monstrous obesity had long since made it impossible for her to attend the Opera, but who was always

represented on fashionable nights by some of the younger members of the family. On this occasion, the front

of the box was filled by her daughterinlaw, Mrs. Lovell Mingott, and her daughter, Mrs. Welland; and

slightly withdrawn behind these brocaded matrons sat a young girl in white with eyes ecstatically fixed on the

stagelovers. As Madame Nilsson's "M'ama!" thrilled out above the silent house (the boxes always stopped

talking during the Daisy Song) a warm pink mounted to the girl's cheek, mantled her brow to the roots of her

fair braids, and suffused the young slope of her breast to the line where it met a modest tulle tucker fastened

with a single gardenia. She dropped her eyes to the immense bouquet of liliesofthevalley on her knee,

and Newland Archer saw her whitegloved fingertips touch the flowers softly. He drew a breath of satisfied

No expense had been spared on the setting, which was acknowledged to be very beautiful even by people

who shared his acquaintance with the Opera houses of Paris and Vienna. The foreground, to the footlights,

was covered with emerald green cloth. In the middle distance symmetrical mounds of woolly green moss

bounded by croquet hoops formed the base of shrubs shaped like orangetrees but studded with large pink

and red roses. Gigantic pansies, considerably larger than the roses, and closely resembling the floral

penwipers made by female parishioners for fashionable clergymen, sprang from the moss beneath the

rosetrees; and here and there a daisy grafted on a rosebranch flowered with a luxuriance prophetic of Mr.

In the centre of this enchanted garden Madame Nilsson, in white cashmere slashed with pale blue satin, a

reticule dangling from a blue girdle, and large yellow braids carefully disposed on each side of her muslin

chemisette, listened with downcast eyes to M. Capoul's impassioned wooing, and affected a guileless

incomprehension of his designs whenever, by word or glance, he persuasively indicated the ground floor

"The darling!" thought Newland Archer, his glance flitting back to the young girl with the

liliesofthevalley. "She doesn't even guess what it's all about." And he contemplated her absorbed young

face with a thrill of possessorship in which pride in his own masculine initiation was mingled with a tender

reverence for her abysmal purity. "We'll read Faust together . . . by the Italian lakes . . ." he thought,

somewhat hazily confusing the scene of his projected honeymoon with the masterpieces of literature which

it would be his manly privilege to reveal to his bride. It was only that afternoon that May Welland had let him

guess that she "cared" (New York's consecrated phrase of maiden avowal), and already his imagination,

leaping ahead of the engagement ring, the betrothal kiss and the march from Lohengrin, pictured her at his

He did not in the least wish the future Mrs. Newland Archer to be a simpleton. He meant her (thanks to his

enlightening companionship) to develop a social tact and readiness of wit enabling her to hold her own with

the most popular married women of the "younger set," in which it was the recognised custom to attract

masculine homage while playfully discouraging it. If he had probed to the bottom of his vanity (as he

sometimes nearly did) he would have found there the wish that his wife should be as worldlywise and as

eager to please as the married lady whose charms had held his fancy through two mildly agitated years;

without, of course, any hint of the frailty which had so nearly marred that unhappy being's life, and had

How this miracle of fire and ice was to be created, and to sustain itself in a harsh world, he had never taken

the time to think out; but he was content to hold his view without analysing it, since he knew it was that of all

the carefullybrushed, whitewaistcoated, buttonhole flowered gentlemen who succeeded each other in the

club box, exchanged friendly greetings with him, and turned their operaglasses critically on the circle of

ladies who were the product of the system. In matters intellectual and artistic Newland Archer felt himself

distinctly the superior of these chosen specimens of old New York gentility; he had probably read more,

thought more, and even seen a good deal more of the world, than any other man of the number. Singly they

betrayed their inferiority; but grouped together they represented "New York," and the habit of masculine

solidarity made him accept their doctrine on all the issues called moral. He instinctively felt that in this

respect it would be troublesomeand also rather bad formto strike out for himself.

"Wellupon my soul!" exclaimed Lawrence Lefferts, turning his operaglass abruptly away from the stage.

Lawrence Lefferts was, on the whole, the foremost authority on "form" in New York. He had probably

devoted more time than any one else to the study of this intricate and fascinating question; but study alone

could not account for his complete and easy competence. One had only to look at him, from the slant of his

bald forehead and the curve of his beautiful fair moustache to the long patentleather feet at the other end of

his lean and elegant person, to feel that the knowledge of "form" must be congenital in any one who knew

how to wear such good clothes so carelessly and carry such height with so much lounging grace. As a young

admirer had once said of him: "If anybody can tell a fellow just when to wear a black tie with evening clothes

and when not to, it's Larry Lefferts." And on the question of pumps versus patentleather "Oxfords" his

Newland Archer, following Lefferts's glance, saw with surprise that his exclamation had been occasioned by

the entry of a new figure into old Mrs. Mingott's box. It was that of a slim young woman, a little less tall than

May Welland, with brown hair growing in close curls about her temples and held in place by a narrow band

of diamonds. The suggestion of this headdress, which gave her what was then called a "Josephine look," was

carried out in the cut of the dark blue velvet gown rather theatrically caught up under her bosom by a girdle

with a large oldfashioned clasp. The wearer of this unusual dress, who seemed quite unconscious of the

attention it was attracting, stood a moment in the centre of the box, discussing with Mrs. Welland the

propriety of taking the latter's place in the front righthand corner; then she yielded with a slight smile, and

seated herself in line with Mrs. Welland's sisterinlaw, Mrs. Lovell Mingott, who was installed in the

Mr. Sillerton Jackson had returned the operaglass to Lawrence Lefferts. The whole of the club turned

instinctively, waiting to hear what the old man had to say; for old Mr. Jackson was as great an authority on

"family" as Lawrence Lefferts was on "form." He knew all the ramifications of New York's cousinships; and

could not only elucidate such complicated questions as that of the connection between the Mingotts (through

the Thorleys) with the Dallases of South Carolina, and that of the relationship of the elder branch of

Philadelphia Thorleys to the Albany Chiverses (on no account to be confused with the Manson Chiverses of

University Place), but could also enumerate the leading characteristics of each family: as, for instance, the

fabulous stinginess of the younger lines of Leffertses (the Long Island ones); or the fatal tendency of the

Rushworths to make foolish matches; or the insanity recurring in every second generation of the Albany

Chiverses, with whom their New York cousins had always refused to intermarrywith the disastrous

exception of poor Medora Manson, who, as everybody knew . . . but then her mother was a Rushworth.

In addition to this forest of family trees, Mr. Sillerton Jackson carried between his narrow hollow temples,

and under his soft thatch of silver hair, a register of most of the scandals and mysteries that had smouldered

under the unruffled surface of New York society within the last fifty years. So far indeed did his information

extend, and so acutely retentive was his memory, that he was supposed to be the only man who could have

told you who Julius Beaufort, the banker, really was, and what had become of handsome Bob Spicer, old

Mrs. Manson Mingott's father, who had disappeared so mysteriously (with a large sum of trust money) less

than a year after his marriage, on the very day that a beautiful Spanish dancer who had been delighting

thronged audiences in the old Operahouse on the Battery had taken ship for Cuba. But these mysteries, and

many others, were closely locked in Mr. Jackson's breast; for not only did his keen sense of honour forbid his

repeating anything privately imparted, but he was fully aware that his reputation for discretion increased his

The club box, therefore, waited in visible suspense while Mr. Sillerton Jackson handed back Lawrence

Lefferts's operaglass. For a moment he silently scrutinised the attentive group out of his filmy blue eyes

overhung by old veined lids; then he gave his moustache a thoughtful twist, and said simply: "I didn't think

Newland Archer, during this brief episode, had been thrown into a strange state of embarrassment.

It was annoying that the box which was thus attracting the undivided attention of masculine New York

should be that in which his betrothed was seated between her mother and aunt; and for a moment he could not

identify the lady in the Empire dress, nor imagine why her presence created such excitement among the

initiated. Then light dawned on him, and with it came a momentary rush of indignation. No, indeed; no one

But they had; they undoubtedly had; for the lowtoned comments behind him left no doubt in Archer's mind

that the young woman was May Welland's cousin, the cousin always referred to in the family as "poor Ellen

Olenska." Archer knew that she had suddenly arrived from Europe a day or two previously; he had even

heard from Miss Welland (not disapprovingly) that she had been to see poor Ellen, who was staying with old

Mrs. Mingott. Archer entirely approved of family solidarity, and one of the qualities he most admired in the

Mingotts was their resolute championship of the few black sheep that their blameless stock had produced.

There was nothing mean or ungenerous in the young man's heart, and he was glad that his future wife should

not be restrained by false prudery from being kind (in private) to her unhappy cousin; but to receive Countess

Olenska in the family circle was a different thing from producing her in public, at the Opera of all places, and

in the very box with the young girl whose engagement to him, Newland Archer, was to be announced within

a few weeks. No, he felt as old Sillerton Jackson felt; he did not think the Mingotts would have tried it on!

He knew, of course, that whatever man dared (within Fifth Avenue's limits) that old Mrs. Manson Mingott,

the Matriarch of the line, would dare. He had always admired the high and mighty old lady, who, in spite of

having been only Catherine Spicer of Staten Island, with a father mysteriously discredited, and neither money

nor position enough to make people forget it, had allied herself with the head of the wealthy Mingott line,

married two of her daughters to "foreigners" (an Italian marquis and an English banker), and put the

crowning touch to her audacities by building a large house of pale creamcoloured stone (when brown

sandstone seemed as much the only wear as a frockcoat in the afternoon) in an inaccessible wilderness near

Old Mrs. Mingott's foreign daughters had become a legend. They never came back to see their mother, and

the latter being, like many persons of active mind and dominating will, sedentary and corpulent in her habit,

had philosophically remained at home. But the creamcoloured house (supposed to be modelled on the private

hotels of the Parisian aristocracy) was there as a visible proof of her moral courage; and she throned in it,

among preRevolutionary furniture and souvenirs of the Tuileries of Louis Napoleon (where she had shone

in her middle age), as placidly as if there were nothing peculiar in living above Thirtyfourth Street, or in

Every one (including Mr. Sillerton Jackson) was agreed that old Catherine had never had beautya gift

which, in the eyes of New York, justified every success, and excused a certain number of failings. Unkind

people said that, like her Imperial namesake, she had won her way to success by strength of will and hardness

of heart, and a kind of haughty effrontery that was somehow justified by the extreme decency and dignity of

her private life. Mr. Manson Mingott had died when she was only twentyeight, and had "tied up" the money

with an additional caution born of the general distrust of the Spicers; but his bold young widow went her way

fearlessly, mingled freely in foreign society, married her daughters in heaven knew what corrupt and

fashionable circles, hobnobbed with Dukes and Ambassadors, associated familiarly with Papists, entertained

Opera singers, and was the intimate friend of Mme. Taglioni; and all the while (as Sillerton Jackson was the

first to proclaim) there had never been a breath on her reputation; the only respect, he always added, in which

Mrs. Manson Mingott had long since succeeded in untying her husband's fortune, and had lived in affluence

for half a century; but memories of her early straits had made her excessively thrifty, and though, when she

bought a dress or a piece of furniture, she took care that it should be of the best, she could not bring herself to

spend much on the transient pleasures of the table. Therefore, for totally different reasons, her food was as

poor as Mrs. Archer's, and her wines did nothing to redeem it. Her relatives considered that the penury of her

table discredited the Mingott name, which had always been associated with good living; but people continued

to come to her in spite of the "made dishes" and flat champagne, and in reply to the remonstrances of her son

Lovell (who tried to retrieve the family credit by having the best chef in New York) she used to say

laughingly: "What's the use of two good cooks in one family, now that I've married the girls and can't eat

Newland Archer, as he mused on these things, had once more turned his eyes toward the Mingott box. He

saw that Mrs. Welland and her sisterinlaw were facing their semicircle of critics with the Mingottian

APLOMB which old Catherine had inculcated in all her tribe, and that only May Welland betrayed, by a

heightened colour (perhaps due to the knowledge that he was watching her) a sense of the gravity of the

situation. As for the cause of the commotion, she sat gracefully in her corner of the box, her eyes fixed on the

stage, and revealing, as she leaned forward, a little more shoulder and bosom than New York was accustomed

Few things seemed to Newland Archer more awful than an offence against "Taste," that faroff divinity of

whom "Form" was the mere visible representative and vicegerent. Madame Olenska's pale and serious face

appealed to his fancy as suited to the occasion and to her unhappy situation; but the way her dress (which had

no tucker) sloped away from her thin shoulders shocked and troubled him. He hated to think of May

Welland's being exposed to the influence of a young woman so careless of the dictates of Taste.

"After all," he heard one of the younger men begin behind him (everybody talked through the

"He's an awful brute, isn't he?" continued the young enquirer, a candid Thorley, who was evidently preparing

"The very worst; I knew him at Nice," said Lawrence Lefferts with authority. "A halfparalysed white

sneering fellowrather handsome head, but eyes with a lot of lashes. Well, I'll tell you the sort: when he

wasn't with women he was collecting china. Paying any price for both, I understand."

"It didn't last long, though: I heard of her a few months later living alone in Venice. I believe Lovell Mingott

went out to get her. He said she was desperately unhappy. That's all rightbut this parading her at the

This was greeted with an irreverent laugh, and the youth blushed deeply, and tried to look as if he had meant

"Wellit's queer to have brought Miss Welland, anyhow," some one said in a low tone, with a sideglance at

"Oh, that's part of the campaign: Granny's orders, no doubt," Lefferts laughed. "When the old lady does a

The act was ending, and there was a general stir in the box. Suddenly Newland Archer felt himself impelled

to decisive action. The desire to be the first man to enter Mrs. Mingott's box, to proclaim to the waiting world

his engagement to May Welland, and to see her through whatever difficulties her cousin's anomalous

situation might involve her in; this impulse had abruptly overruled all scruples and hesitations, and sent him

As he entered the box his eyes met Miss Welland's, and he saw that she had instantly understood his motive,

though the family dignity which both considered so high a virtue would not permit her to tell him so. The

persons of their world lived in an atmosphere of faint implications and pale delicacies, and the fact that he

and she understood each other without a word seemed to the young man to bring them nearer than any

explanation would have done. Her eyes said: "You see why Mamma brought me," and his answered: "I would

"You know my niece Countess Olenska?" Mrs. Welland enquired as she shook hands with her future sonin

law. Archer bowed without extending his hand, as was the custom on being introduced to a lady; and Ellen

Olenska bent her head slightly, keeping her own palegloved hands clasped on her huge fan of eagle feathers.

Having greeted Mrs. Lovell Mingott, a large blonde lady in creaking satin, he sat down beside his betrothed,

and said in a low tone: "I hope you've told Madame Olenska that we're engaged? I want everybody to

Miss Welland's face grew rosy as the dawn, and she looked at him with radiant eyes. "If you can persuade

Mamma," she said; "but why should we change what is already settled?" He made no answer but that which

his eyes returned, and she added, still more confidently smiling: "Tell my cousin yourself: I give you leave.

She made way for him by pushing back her chair, and promptly, and a little ostentatiously, with the desire

that the whole house should see what he was doing, Archer seated himself at the Countess Olenska's side.

"We DID use to play together, didn't we?" she asked, turning her grave eyes to his. "You were a horrid boy,

and kissed me once behind a door; but it was your cousin Vandie Newland, who never looked at me, that I

was in love with." Her glance swept the horseshoe curve of boxes. "Ah, how this brings it all back to meI

see everybody here in knickerbockers and pantalettes," she said, with her trailing slightly foreign accent, her

Agreeable as their expression was, the young man was shocked that they should reflect so unseemly a picture

of the august tribunal before which, at that very moment, her case was being tried. Nothing could be in worse

taste than misplaced flippancy; and he answered somewhat stiffly: "Yes, you have been away a very long

"Oh, centuries and centuries; so long," she said, "that I'm sure I'm dead and buried, and this dear old place is

heaven;" which, for reasons he could not define, struck Newland Archer as an even more disrespectful way of

Mrs. Julius Beaufort, on the night of her annual ball, never failed to appear at the Opera; indeed, she always

gave her ball on an Opera night in order to emphasise her complete superiority to household cares, and her

possession of a staff of servants competent to organise every detail of the entertainment in her absence.

The Beauforts' house was one of the few in New York that possessed a ballroom (it antedated even Mrs.

Manson Mingott's and the Headly Chiverses'); and at a time when it was beginning to be thought "provincial"

to put a "crash" over the drawingroom floor and move the furniture upstairs, the possession of a ballroom

that was used for no other purpose, and left for threehundredandsixtyfour days of the year to shuttered

darkness, with its gilt chairs stacked in a corner and its chandelier in a bag; this undoubted superiority was

Mrs. Archer, who was fond of coining her social philosophy into axioms, had once said: "We all have our pet

common people" and though the phrase was a daring one, its truth was secretly admitted in many an

exclusive bosom. But the Beauforts were not exactly common; some people said they were even worse. Mrs.

Beaufort belonged indeed to one of America's most honoured families; she had been the lovely Regina Dallas

(of the South Carolina branch), a penniless beauty introduced to New York society by her cousin, the

imprudent Medora Manson, who was always doing the wrong thing from the right motive. When one was

related to the Mansons and the Rushworths one had a "droit de cite" (as Mr. Sillerton Jackson, who had

frequented the Tuileries, called it) in New York society; but did one not forfeit it in marrying Julius Beaufort?

The question was: who was Beaufort? He passed for an Englishman, was agreeable, handsome, illtempered,

hospitable and witty. He had come to America with letters of recommendation from old Mrs. Manson

Mingott's English soninlaw, the banker, and had speedily made himself an important position in the world

of affairs; but his habits were dissipated, his tongue was bitter, his antecedents were mysterious; and when

Medora Manson announced her cousin's engagement to him it was felt to be one more act of folly in poor

But folly is as often justified of her children as wisdom, and two years after young Mrs. Beaufort's marriage it

was admitted that she had the most distinguished house in New York. No one knew exactly how the miracle

was accomplished. She was indolent, passive, the caustic even called her dull; but dressed like an idol, hung

with pearls, growing younger and blonder and more beautiful each year, she throned in Mr. Beaufort's heavy

brownstone palace, and drew all the world there without lifting her jewelled little finger. The knowing

people said it was Beaufort himself who trained the servants, taught the chef new dishes, told the gardeners

what hothouse flowers to grow for the dinnertable and the drawingrooms, selected the guests, brewed the

afterdinner punch and dictated the little notes his wife wrote to her friends. If he did, these domestic

activities were privately performed, and he presented to the world the appearance of a careless and hospitable

millionaire strolling into his own drawingroom with the detachment of an invited guest, and saying: "My

wife's gloxinias are a marvel, aren't they? I believe she gets them out from Kew."

Mr. Beaufort's secret, people were agreed, was the way he carried things off. It was all very well to whisper

that he had been "helped" to leave England by the international bankinghouse in which he had been

employed; he carried off that rumour as easily as the restthough New York's business conscience was no

less sensitive than its moral standardhe carried everything before him, and all New York into his

drawingrooms, and for over twenty years now people had said they were "going to the Beauforts'" with the

same tone of security as if they had said they were going to Mrs. Manson Mingott's, and with the added

satisfaction of knowing they would get hot canvasback ducks and vintage wines, instead of tepid Veuve

Mrs. Beaufort, then, had as usual appeared in her box just before the Jewel Song; and when, again as usual,

she rose at the end of the third act, drew her opera cloak about her lovely shoulders, and disappeared, New

The Beaufort house was one that New Yorkers were proud to show to foreigners, especially on the night of

the annual ball. The Beauforts had been among the first people in New York to own their own red velvet

carpet and have it rolled down the steps by their own footmen, under their own awning, instead of hiring it

with the supper and the ballroom chairs. They had also inaugurated the custom of letting the ladies take

their cloaks off in the hall, instead of shuffling up to the hostess's bedroom and recurling their hair with the

aid of the gasburner; Beaufort was understood to have said that he supposed all his wife's friends had maids

Then the house had been boldly planned with a ballroom, so that, instead of squeezing through a narrow

passage to get to it (as at the Chiverses') one marched solemnly down a vista of enfiladed drawingrooms (the

seagreen, the crimson and the bouton d'or), seeing from afar the manycandled lustres reflected in the

polished parquetry, and beyond that the depths of a conservatory where camellias and treeferns arched their

Newland Archer, as became a young man of his position, strolled in somewhat late. He had left his overcoat

with the silkstockinged footmen (the stockings were one of Beaufort's few fatuities), had dawdled a while in

the library hung with Spanish leather and furnished with Buhl and malachite, where a few men were chatting

and putting on their dancinggloves, and had finally joined the line of guests whom Mrs. Beaufort was

Archer was distinctly nervous. He had not gone back to his club after the Opera (as the young bloods usually

did), but, the night being fine, had walked for some distance up Fifth Avenue before turning back in the

direction of the Beauforts' house. He was definitely afraid that the Mingotts might be going too far; that, in

fact, they might have Granny Mingott's orders to bring the Countess Olenska to the ball.

From the tone of the club box he had perceived how grave a mistake that would be; and, though he was more

than ever determined to "see the thing through," he felt less chivalrously eager to champion his betrothed's

Wandering on to the bouton d'or drawingroom (where Beaufort had had the audacity to hang "Love

Victorious," the muchdiscussed nude of Bouguereau) Archer found Mrs. Welland and her daughter standing

near the ballroom door. Couples were already gliding over the floor beyond: the light of the wax candles fell

on revolving tulle skirts, on girlish heads wreathed with modest blossoms, on the dashing aigrettes and

ornaments of the young married women's coiffures, and on the glitter of highly glazed shirtfronts and fresh

Miss Welland, evidently about to join the dancers, hung on the threshold, her liliesofthevalley in her hand

(she carried no other bouquet), her face a little pale, her eyes burning with a candid excitement. A group of

young men and girls were gathered about her, and there was much handclasping, laughing and pleasantry on

which Mrs. Welland, standing slightly apart, shed the beam of a qualified approval. It was evident that Miss

Welland was in the act of announcing her engagement, while her mother affected the air of parental

Archer paused a moment. It was at his express wish that the announcement had been made, and yet it was not

thus that he would have wished to have his happiness known. To proclaim it in the heat and noise of a

crowded ballroom was to rob it of the fine bloom of privacy which should belong to things nearest the heart.

His joy was so deep that this blurring of the surface left its essence untouched; but he would have liked to

keep the surface pure too. It was something of a satisfaction to find that May Welland shared this feeling. Her

eyes fled to his beseechingly, and their look said: "Remember, we're doing this because it's right."

No appeal could have found a more immediate response in Archer's breast; but he wished that the necessity

of their action had been represented by some ideal reason, and not simply by poor Ellen Olenska. The group

about Miss Welland made way for him with significant smiles, and after taking his share of the felicitations

he drew his betrothed into the middle of the ballroom floor and put his arm about her waist.

"Now we shan't have to talk," he said, smiling into her candid eyes, as they floated away on the soft waves of

She made no answer. Her lips trembled into a smile, but the eyes remained distant and serious, as if bent on

some ineffable vision. "Dear," Archer whispered, pressing her to him: it was borne in on him that the first

hours of being engaged, even if spent in a ballroom, had in them something grave and sacramental. What a

new life it was going to be, with this whiteness, radiance, goodness at one's side!

The dance over, the two, as became an affianced couple, wandered into the conservatory; and sitting behind a

tall screen of treeferns and camellias Newland pressed her gloved hand to his lips.

"Yes: I couldn't wait," he answered smiling. After a moment he added: "Only I wish it hadn't had to be at a

"Yes, I know." She met his glance comprehendingly. "But after alleven here we're alone together, aren't

Evidently she was always going to understand; she was always going to say the right thing. The discovery

made the cup of his bliss overflow, and he went on gaily: "The worst of it is that I want to kiss you and I

can't." As he spoke he took a swift glance about the conservatory, assured himself of their momentary

privacy, and catching her to him laid a fugitive pressure on her lips. To counteract the audacity of this

proceeding he led her to a bamboo sofa in a less secluded part of the conservatory, and sitting down beside

her broke a lilyofthevalley from her bouquet. She sat silent, and the world lay like a sunlit valley at their

"Did you tell my cousin Ellen?" she asked presently, as if she spoke through a dream.

He roused himself, and remembered that he had not done so. Some invincible repugnance to speak of such

"Ah." She looked disappointed, but gently resolved on gaining her point. "You must, then, for I didn't either;

She pondered on this. "If I'd done it at the right time, yes: but now that there's been a delay I think you must

explain that I'd asked you to tell her at the Opera, before our speaking about it to everybody here. Otherwise

she might think I had forgotten her. You see, she's one of the family, and she's been away so long that she's

Archer looked at her glowingly. "Dear and great angel! Of course I'll tell her." He glanced a trifle

apprehensively toward the crowded ballroom. "But I haven't seen her yet. Has she come?"

"At the last minute?" he echoed, betraying his surprise that she should ever have considered the alternative

"Yes. She's awfully fond of dancing," the young girl answered simply. "But suddenly she made up her mind

that her dress wasn't smart enough for a ball, though we thought it so lovely; and so my aunt had to take her

"Oh, well" said Archer with happy indifference. Nothing about his betrothed pleased him more than her

resolute determination to carry to its utmost limit that ritual of ignoring the "unpleasant" in which they had

"She knows as well as I do," he reflected, "the real reason of her cousin's staying away; but I shall never let

her see by the least sign that I am conscious of there being a shadow of a shade on poor Ellen Olenska's

In the course of the next day the first of the usual betrothal visits were exchanged. The New York ritual was

precise and inflexible in such matters; and in conformity with it Newland Archer first went with his mother

and sister to call on Mrs. Welland, after which he and Mrs. Welland and May drove out to old Mrs. Manson

A visit to Mrs. Manson Mingott was always an amusing episode to the young man. The house in itself was

already an historic document, though not, of course, as venerable as certain other old family houses in

University Place and lower Fifth Avenue. Those were of the purest 1830, with a grim harmony of

cabbagerose garlanded carpets, rosewood consoles, roundarched fireplaces with black marble mantels,

and immense glazed bookcases of mahogany; whereas old Mrs. Mingott, who had built her house later, had

bodily cast out the massive furniture of her prime, and mingled with the Mingott heirlooms the frivolous

upholstery of the Second Empire. It was her habit to sit in a window of her sittingroom on the ground floor,

as if watching calmly for life and fashion to flow northward to her solitary doors. She seemed in no hurry to

have them come, for her patience was equalled by her confidence. She was sure that presently the hoardings,

the quarries, the onestory saloons, the wooden greenhouses in ragged gardens, and the rocks from which

goats surveyed the scene, would vanish before the advance of residences as stately as her ownperhaps (for

she was an impartial woman) even statelier; and that the cobblestones over which the old clattering

omnibuses bumped would be replaced by smooth asphalt, such as people reported having seen in Paris.

Meanwhile, as every one she cared to see came to HER (and she could fill her rooms as easily as the

Beauforts, and without adding a single item to the menu of her suppers), she did not suffer from her

The immense accretion of flesh which had descended on her in middle life like a flood of lava on a doomed

city had changed her from a plump active little woman with a neatlyturned foot and ankle into something as

vast and august as a natural phenomenon. She had accepted this submergence as philosophically as all her

other trials, and now, in extreme old age, was rewarded by presenting to her mirror an almost unwrinkled

expanse of firm pink and white flesh, in the centre of which the traces of a small face survived as if awaiting

excavation. A flight of smooth double chins led down to the dizzy depths of a stillsnowy bosom veiled in

snowy muslins that were held in place by a miniature portrait of the late Mr. Mingott; and around and below,

wave after wave of black silk surged away over the edges of a capacious armchair, with two tiny white hands

The burden of Mrs. Manson Mingott's flesh had long since made it impossible for her to go up and down

stairs, and with characteristic independence she had made her reception rooms upstairs and established

herself (in flagrant violation of all the New York proprieties) on the ground floor of her house; so that, as you

sat in her sittingroom window with her, you caught (through a door that was always open, and a loopedback

yellow damask portiere) the unexpected vista of a bedroom with a huge low bed upholstered like a sofa, and a

Her visitors were startled and fascinated by the foreignness of this arrangement, which recalled scenes in

French fiction, and architectural incentives to immorality such as the simple American had never dreamed of.

That was how women with lovers lived in the wicked old societies, in apartments with all the rooms on one

floor, and all the indecent propinquities that their novels described. It amused Newland Archer (who had

secretly situated the lovescenes of "Monsieur de Camors" in Mrs. Mingott's bedroom) to picture her

blameless life led in the stagesetting of adultery; but he said to himself, with considerable admiration, that if

To the general relief the Countess Olenska was not present in her grandmother's drawingroom during the

visit of the betrothed couple. Mrs. Mingott said she had gone out; which, on a day of such glaring sunlight,

and at the "shopping hour," seemed in itself an indelicate thing for a compromised woman to do. But at any

rate it spared them the embarrassment of her presence, and the faint shadow that her unhappy past might

seem to shed on their radiant future. The visit went off successfully, as was to have been expected. Old Mrs.

Mingott was delighted with the engagement, which, being long foreseen by watchful relatives, had been

carefully passed upon in family council; and the engagement ring, a large thick sapphire set in invisible

"It's the new setting: of course it shows the stone beautifully, but it looks a little bare to oldfashioned eyes,"

Mrs. Welland had explained, with a conciliatory sideglance at her future soninlaw.

"Oldfashioned eyes? I hope you don't mean mine, my dear? I like all the novelties," said the ancestress,

lifting the stone to her small bright orbs, which no glasses had ever disfigured. "Very handsome," she added,

returning the jewel; "very liberal. In my time a cameo set in pearls was thought sufficient. But it's the hand

that sets off the ring, isn't it, my dear Mr. Archer?" and she waved one of her tiny hands, with small pointed

nails and rolls of aged fat encircling the wrist like ivory bracelets. "Mine was modelled in Rome by the great

Ferrigiani. You should have May's done: no doubt he'll have it done, my child. Her hand is largeit's these

modern sports that spread the jointsbut the skin is white.And when's the wedding to be?" she broke off,

"Oh" Mrs. Welland murmured, while the young man, smiling at his betrothed, replied: "As soon as ever it

"We must give them time to get to know each other a little better, mamma," Mrs. Welland interposed, with

the proper affectation of reluctance; to which the ancestress rejoined: "Know each other? Fiddlesticks!

Everybody in New York has always known everybody. Let the young man have his way, my dear; don't wait

till the bubble's off the wine. Marry them before Lent; I may catch pneumonia any winter now, and I want to

These successive statements were received with the proper expressions of amusement, incredulity and

gratitude; and the visit was breaking up in a vein of mild pleasantry when the door opened to admit the

Countess Olenska, who entered in bonnet and mantle followed by the unexpected figure of Julius Beaufort.

There was a cousinly murmur of pleasure between the ladies, and Mrs. Mingott held out Ferrigiani's model to

the banker. "Ha! Beaufort, this is a rare favour!" (She had an odd foreign way of addressing men by their

"Thanks. I wish it might happen oftener," said the visitor in his easy arrogant way. "I'm generally so tied

down; but I met the Countess Ellen in Madison Square, and she was good enough to let me walk home with

"AhI hope the house will be gayer, now that Ellen's here!" cried Mrs. Mingott with a glorious effrontery.

"Sit downsit down, Beaufort: push up the yellow armchair; now I've got you I want a good gossip. I hear

your ball was magnificent; and I understand you invited Mrs. Lemuel Struthers? WellI've a curiosity to see

She had forgotten her relatives, who were drifting out into the hall under Ellen Olenska's guidance. Old Mrs.

Mingott had always professed a great admiration for Julius Beaufort, and there was a kind of kinship in their

cool domineering way and their shortcuts through the conventions. Now she was eagerly curious to know

what had decided the Beauforts to invite (for the first time) Mrs. Lemuel Struthers, the widow of Struthers's

Shoepolish, who had returned the previous year from a long initiatory sojourn in Europe to lay siege to the

tight little citadel of New York. "Of course if you and Regina invite her the thing is settled. Well, we need

new blood and new moneyand I hear she's still very goodlooking," the carnivorous old lady declared.

In the hall, while Mrs. Welland and May drew on their furs, Archer saw that the Countess Olenska was

"Of course you know alreadyabout May and me," he said, answering her look with a shy laugh. "She

scolded me for not giving you the news last night at the Opera: I had her orders to tell you that we were

The smile passed from Countess Olenska's eyes to her lips: she looked younger, more like the bold brown

Ellen Mingott of his boyhood. "Of course I know; yes. And I'm so glad. But one doesn't tell such things first

In the carriage, on the way down Fifth Avenue, they talked pointedly of Mrs. Mingott, of her age, her spirit,

and all her wonderful attributes. No one alluded to Ellen Olenska; but Archer knew that Mrs. Welland was

thinking: "It's a mistake for Ellen to be seen, the very day after her arrival, parading up Fifth Avenue at the

crowded hour with Julius Beaufort" and the young man himself mentally added: "And she ought to know

that a man who's just engaged doesn't spend his time calling on married women. But I daresay in the set she's

lived in they dothey never do anything else." And, in spite of the cosmopolitan views on which he prided

himself, he thanked heaven that he was a New Yorker, and about to ally himself with one of his own kind.

Mrs. Archer was a shy woman and shrank from society; but she liked to be wellinformed as to its doings.

Her old friend Mr. Sillerton Jackson applied to the investigation of his friends' affairs the patience of a

collector and the science of a naturalist; and his sister, Miss Sophy Jackson, who lived with him, and was

entertained by all the people who could not secure her muchsoughtafter brother, brought home bits of

Therefore, whenever anything happened that Mrs. Archer wanted to know about, she asked Mr. Jackson to

dine; and as she honoured few people with her invitations, and as she and her daughter Janey were an

excellent audience, Mr. Jackson usually came himself instead of sending his sister. If he could have dictated

all the conditions, he would have chosen the evenings when Newland was out; not because the young man

was uncongenial to him (the two got on capitally at their club) but because the old anecdotist sometimes felt,

on Newland's part, a tendency to weigh his evidence that the ladies of the family never showed.

Mr. Jackson, if perfection had been attainable on earth, would also have asked that Mrs. Archer's food should

be a little better. But then New York, as far back as the mind of man could travel, had been divided into the

two great fundamental groups of the Mingotts and Mansons and all their clan, who cared about eating and

clothes and money, and the ArcherNewlandvan derLuyden tribe, who were devoted to travel, horticulture

You couldn't have everything, after all. If you dined with the Lovell Mingotts you got canvasback and

terrapin and vintage wines; at Adeline Archer's you could talk about Alpine scenery and "The Marble Faun";

and luckily the Archer Madeira had gone round the Cape. Therefore when a friendly summons came from

Mrs. Archer, Mr. Jackson, who was a true eclectic, would usually say to his sister: "I've been a little gouty

since my last dinner at the Lovell Mingotts'it will do me good to diet at Adeline's."

Mrs. Archer, who had long been a widow, lived with her son and daughter in West Twentyeighth Street. An

upper floor was dedicated to Newland, and the two women squeezed themselves into narrower quarters

below. In an unclouded harmony of tastes and interests they cultivated ferns in Wardian cases, made

macrame lace and wool embroidery on linen, collected American revolutionary glazed ware, subscribed to

"Good Words," and read Ouida's novels for the sake of the Italian atmosphere. (They preferred those about

peasant life, because of the descriptions of scenery and the pleasanter sentiments, though in general they liked

novels about people in society, whose motives and habits were more comprehensible, spoke severely of

Dickens, who "had never drawn a gentleman," and considered Thackeray less at home in the great world than

Bulwerwho, however, was beginning to be thought oldfashioned.) Mrs. and Miss Archer were both great

lovers of scenery. It was what they principally sought and admired on their occasional travels abroad;

considering architecture and painting as subjects for men, and chiefly for learned persons who read Ruskin.

Mrs. Archer had been born a Newland, and mother and daughter, who were as like as sisters, were both, as

people said, "true Newlands"; tall, pale, and slightly roundshouldered, with long noses, sweet smiles and a

kind of drooping distinction like that in certain faded Reynolds portraits. Their physical resemblance would

have been complete if an elderly embonpoint had not stretched Mrs. Archer's black brocade, while Miss

Archer's brown and purple poplins hung, as the years went on, more and more slackly on her virgin frame.

Mentally, the likeness between them, as Newland was aware, was less complete than their identical

mannerisms often made it appear. The long habit of living together in mutually dependent intimacy had given

them the same vocabulary, and the same habit of beginning their phrases "Mother thinks" or "Janey thinks,"

according as one or the other wished to advance an opinion of her own; but in reality, while Mrs. Archer's

serene unimaginativeness rested easily in the accepted and familiar, Janey was subject to starts and

Mother and daughter adored each other and revered their son and brother; and Archer loved them with a

tenderness made compunctious and uncritical by the sense of their exaggerated admiration, and by his secret

satisfaction in it. After all, he thought it a good thing for a man to have his authority respected in his own

house, even if his sense of humour sometimes made him question the force of his mandate.

On this occasion the young man was very sure that Mr. Jackson would rather have had him dine out; but he

Of course old Jackson wanted to talk about Ellen Olenska, and of course Mrs. Archer and Janey wanted to

hear what he had to tell. All three would be slightly embarrassed by Newland's presence, now that his

prospective relation to the Mingott clan had been made known; and the young man waited with an amused

"It's a pity the Beauforts asked her," Mrs. Archer said gently. "But then Regina always does what he tells her;

"Certain nuances escape Beaufort," said Mr. Jackson, cautiously inspecting the broiled shad, and wondering

for the thousandth time why Mrs. Archer's cook always burnt the roe to a cinder. (Newland, who had long

shared his wonder, could always detect it in the older man's expression of melancholy disapproval.)

"Oh, necessarily; Beaufort is a vulgar man," said Mrs. Archer. "My grandfather Newland always used to say

to my mother: `Whatever you do, don't let that fellow Beaufort be introduced to the girls.' But at least he's

had the advantage of associating with gentlemen; in England too, they say. It's all very mysterious" She

glanced at Janey and paused. She and Janey knew every fold of the Beaufort mystery, but in public Mrs.

"But this Mrs. Struthers," Mrs. Archer continued; "what did you say SHE was, Sillerton?"

"Out of a mine: or rather out of the saloon at the head of the pit. Then with Living WaxWorks, touring New

England. After the police broke THAT up, they say she lived" Mr. Jackson in his turn glanced at Janey,

whose eyes began to bulge from under her prominent lids. There were still hiatuses for her in Mrs. Struthers's

"Then," Mr. Jackson continued (and Archer saw he was wondering why no one had told the butler never to

slice cucumbers with a steel knife), "then Lemuel Struthers came along. They say his advertiser used the girl's

head for the shoepolish posters; her hair's intensely black, you knowthe Egyptian style. Anyhow, he

eventuallymarried her." There were volumes of innuendo in the way the "eventually" was spaced, and each

"Oh, wellat the pass we've come to nowadays, it doesn't matter," said Mrs. Archer indifferently. The ladies

were not really interested in Mrs. Struthers just then; the subject of Ellen Olenska was too fresh and too

absorbing to them. Indeed, Mrs. Struthers's name had been introduced by Mrs. Archer only that she might

presently be able to say: "And Newland's new cousinCountess Olenska? Was SHE at the ball too?"

There was a faint touch of sarcasm in the reference to her son, and Archer knew it and had expected it. Even

Mrs. Archer, who was seldom unduly pleased with human events, had been altogether glad of her son's

engagement. ("Especially after that silly business with Mrs. Rushworth," as she had remarked to Janey,

alluding to what had once seemed to Newland a tragedy of which his soul would always bear the scar.)

There was no better match in New York than May Welland, look at the question from whatever point you

chose. Of course such a marriage was only what Newland was entitled to; but young men are so foolish and

incalculableand some women so ensnaring and unscrupulousthat it was nothing short of a miracle to see

one's only son safe past the Siren Isle and in the haven of a blameless domesticity.

All this Mrs. Archer felt, and her son knew she felt; but he knew also that she had been perturbed by the

premature announcement of his engagement, or rather by its cause; and it was for that reasonbecause on

the whole he was a tender and indulgent masterthat he had stayed at home that evening. "It's not that I

don't approve of the Mingotts' esprit de corps; but why Newland's engagement should be mixed up with that

Olenska woman's comings and goings I don't see," Mrs. Archer grumbled to Janey, the only witness of her

She had behaved beautifullyand in beautiful behaviour she was unsurpassedduring the call on Mrs.

Welland; but Newland knew (and his betrothed doubtless guessed) that all through the visit she and Janey

were nervously on the watch for Madame Olenska's possible intrusion; and when they left the house together

she had permitted herself to say to her son: "I'm thankful that Augusta Welland received us alone."

These indications of inward disturbance moved Archer the more that he too felt that the Mingotts had gone a

little too far. But, as it was against all the rules of their code that the mother and son should ever allude to

what was uppermost in their thoughts, he simply replied: "Oh, well, there's always a phase of family parties

to be gone through when one gets engaged, and the sooner it's over the better." At which his mother merely

pursed her lips under the lace veil that hung down from her grey velvet bonnet trimmed with frosted grapes.

Her revenge, he felther lawful revengewould be to "draw" Mr. Jackson that evening on the Countess

Olenska; and, having publicly done his duty as a future member of the Mingott clan, the young man had no

objection to hearing the lady discussed in privateexcept that the subject was already beginning to bore him.

Mr. Jackson had helped himself to a slice of the tepid filet which the mournful butler had handed him with a

look as sceptical as his own, and had rejected the mushroom sauce after a scarcely perceptible sniff. He

looked baffled and hungry, and Archer reflected that he would probably finish his meal on Ellen Olenska.

Mr. Jackson leaned back in his chair, and glanced up at the candlelit Archers, Newlands and van der Luydens

"Ah, how your grandfather Archer loved a good dinner, my dear Newland!" he said, his eyes on the portrait

of a plump fullchested young man in a stock and a blue coat, with a view of a whitecolumned

countryhouse behind him. "Wellwellwell . . . I wonder what he would have said to all these foreign

Mrs. Archer ignored the allusion to the ancestral cuisine and Mr. Jackson continued with deliberation: "No,

"Perhaps the Beauforts don't know her," Janey suggested, with her artless malice.

Mr. Jackson gave a faint sip, as if he had been tasting invisible Madeira. "Mrs. Beaufort may notbut

Beaufort certainly does, for she was seen walking up Fifth Avenue this afternoon with him by the whole of

"Mercy" moaned Mrs. Archer, evidently perceiving the uselessness of trying to ascribe the actions of

"I wonder if she wears a round hat or a bonnet in the afternoon," Janey speculated. "At the Opera I know she

"It was, at any rate, in better taste not to go to the ball," Mrs. Archer continued.

A spirit of perversity moved her son to rejoin: "I don't think it was a question of taste with her. May said she

Mrs. Archer smiled at this confirmation of her inference. "Poor Ellen," she simply remarked; adding

compassionately: "We must always bear in mind what an eccentric bringingup Medora Manson gave her.

What can you expect of a girl who was allowed to wear black satin at her comingout ball?"

"Ahdon't I remember her in it!" said Mr. Jackson; adding: "Poor girl!" in the tone of one who, while

"It's odd," Janey remarked, "that she should have kept such an ugly name as Ellen. I should have changed it

"It sounds more conspicuous; and that can hardly be what she wishes," said Mrs. Archer distantly.

"Why not?" broke in her son, growing suddenly argumentative. "Why shouldn't she be conspicuous if she

chooses? Why should she slink about as if it were she who had disgraced herself? She's `poor Ellen' certainly,

because she had the bad luck to make a wretched marriage; but I don't see that that's a reason for hiding her

"That, I suppose," said Mr. Jackson, speculatively, "is the line the Mingotts mean to take."

The young man reddened. "I didn't have to wait for their cue, if that's what you mean, sir. Madame Olenska

"Oh, I know: the secretary," the young man took him up. "Nonsense, mother; Janey's grownup. They say,

don't they," he went on, "that the secretary helped her to get away from her brute of a husband, who kept her

practically a prisoner? Well, what if he did? I hope there isn't a man among us who wouldn't have done the

Mr. Jackson glanced over his shoulder to say to the sad butler: "Perhaps . . . that sauce . . . just a little, after

all"; then, having helped himself, he remarked: "I'm told she's looking for a house. She means to live

The word had fallen like a bombshell in the pure and tranquil atmosphere of the Archer diningroom. Mrs.

Archer raised her delicate eyebrows in the particular curve that signified: "The butler" and the young

man, himself mindful of the bad taste of discussing such intimate matters in public, hastily branched off into

After dinner, according to immemorial custom, Mrs. Archer and Janey trailed their long silk draperies up to

the drawingroom, where, while the gentlemen smoked below stairs, they sat beside a Carcel lamp with an

engraved globe, facing each other across a rosewood worktable with a green silk bag under it, and stitched

at the two ends of a tapestry band of fieldflowers destined to adorn an "occasional" chair in the

While this rite was in progress in the drawingroom, Archer settled Mr. Jackson in an armchair near the fire

in the Gothic library and handed him a cigar. Mr. Jackson sank into the armchair with satisfaction, lit his

cigar with perfect confidence (it was Newland who bought them), and stretching his thin old ankles to the

coals, said: "You say the secretary merely helped her to get away, my dear fellow? Well, he was still helping

Newland reddened. "Living together? Well, why not? Who had the right to make her life over if she hadn't?

I'm sick of the hypocrisy that would bury alive a woman of her age if her husband prefers to live with

He stopped and turned away angrily to light his cigar. "Women ought to be freeas free as we are," he

declared, making a discovery of which he was too irritated to measure the terrific consequences.

Mr. Sillerton Jackson stretched his ankles nearer the coals and emitted a sardonic whistle.

"Well," he said after a pause, "apparently Count Olenski takes your view; for I never heard of his having

That evening, after Mr. Jackson had taken himself away, and the ladies had retired to their chintzcurtained

bedroom, Newland Archer mounted thoughtfully to his own study. A vigilant hand had, as usual, kept the fire

alive and the lamp trimmed; and the room, with its rows and rows of books, its bronze and steel statuettes of

"The Fencers" on the mantelpiece and its many photographs of famous pictures, looked singularly homelike

As he dropped into his armchair near the fire his eyes rested on a large photograph of May Welland, which

the young girl had given him in the first days of their romance, and which had now displaced all the other

portraits on the table. With a new sense of awe he looked at the frank forehead, serious eyes and gay innocent

mouth of the young creature whose soul's custodian he was to be. That terrifying product of the social system

he belonged to and believed in, the young girl who knew nothing and expected everything, looked back at

him like a stranger through May Welland's familiar features; and once more it was borne in on him that

marriage was not the safe anchorage he had been taught to think, but a voyage on uncharted seas.

The case of the Countess Olenska had stirred up old settled convictions and set them drifting dangerously

through his mind. His own exclamation: "Women should be freeas free as we are," struck to the root of a

problem that it was agreed in his world to regard as nonexistent. "Nice" women, however wronged, would

never claim the kind of freedom he meant, and generousminded men like himself were thereforein the heat

of argumentthe more chivalrously ready to concede it to them. Such verbal generosities were in fact only a

humbugging disguise of the inexorable conventions that tied things together and bound people down to the

old pattern. But here he was pledged to defend, on the part of his betrothed's cousin, conduct that, on his own

wife's part, would justify him in calling down on her all the thunders of Church and State. Of course the

dilemma was purely hypothetical; since he wasn't a blackguard Polish nobleman, it was absurd to speculate

what his wife's rights would be if he WERE. But Newland Archer was too imaginative not to feel that, in his

case and May's, the tie might gall for reasons far less gross and palpable. What could he and she really know

of each other, since it was his duty, as a "decent" fellow, to conceal his past from her, and hers, as a

marriageable girl, to have no past to conceal? What if, for some one of the subtler reasons that would tell with

both of them, they should tire of each other, misunderstand or irritate each other? He reviewed his friends'

marriages the supposedly happy onesand saw none that answered, even remotely, to the passionate and

tender comradeship which he pictured as his permanent relation with May Welland. He perceived that such a

picture presupposed, on her part, the experience, the versatility, the freedom of judgment, which she had been

carefully trained not to possess; and with a shiver of foreboding he saw his marriage becoming what most of

the other marriages about him were: a dull association of material and social interests held together by

ignorance on the one side and hypocrisy on the other. Lawrence Lefferts occurred to him as the husband who

had most completely realised this enviable ideal. As became the highpriest of form, he had formed a wife so

completely to his own convenience that, in the most conspicuous moments of his frequent loveaffairs with

other men's wives, she went about in smiling unconsciousness, saying that "Lawrence was so frightfully

strict"; and had been known to blush indignantly, and avert her gaze, when some one alluded in her presence

to the fact that Julius Beaufort (as became a "foreigner" of doubtful origin) had what was known in New

Archer tried to console himself with the thought that he was not quite such an ass as Larry Lefferts, nor May

such a simpleton as poor Gertrude; but the difference was after all one of intelligence and not of standards. In

reality they all lived in a kind of hieroglyphic world, where the real thing was never said or done or even

thought, but only represented by a set of arbitrary signs; as when Mrs. Welland, who knew exactly why

Archer had pressed her to announce her daughter's engagement at the Beaufort ball (and had indeed expected

him to do no less), yet felt obliged to simulate reluctance, and the air of having had her hand forced, quite as,

in the books on Primitive Man that people of advanced culture were beginning to read, the savage bride is

The result, of course, was that the young girl who was the centre of this elaborate system of mystification

remained the more inscrutable for her very frankness and assurance. She was frank, poor darling, because she

had nothing to conceal, assured because she knew of nothing to be on her guard against; and with no better

preparation than this, she was to be plunged overnight into what people evasively called "the facts of life."

The young man was sincerely but placidly in love. He delighted in the radiant good looks of his betrothed, in

her health, her horsemanship, her grace and quickness at games, and the shy interest in books and ideas that

she was beginning to develop under his guidance. (She had advanced far enough to join him in ridiculing the

Idyls of the King, but not to feel the beauty of Ulysses and the Lotus Eaters.) She was straightforward, loyal

and brave; she had a sense of humour (chiefly proved by her laughing at HIS jokes); and he suspected, in the

depths of her innocentlygazing soul, a glow of feeling that it would be a joy to waken. But when he had

gone the brief round of her he returned discouraged by the thought that all this frankness and innocence were

only an artificial product. Untrained human nature was not frank and innocent; it was full of the twists and

defences of an instinctive guile. And he felt himself oppressed by this creation of factitious purity, so

cunningly manufactured by a conspiracy of mothers and aunts and grandmothers and longdead ancestresses,

because it was supposed to be what he wanted, what he had a right to, in order that he might exercise his

There was a certain triteness in these reflections: they were those habitual to young men on the approach of

their wedding day. But they were generally accompanied by a sense of compunction and selfabasement of

which Newland Archer felt no trace. He could not deplore (as Thackeray's heroes so often exasperated him

by doing) that he had not a blank page to offer his bride in exchange for the unblemished one she was to give

to him. He could not get away from the fact that if he had been brought up as she had they would have been

no more fit to find their way about than the Babes in the Wood; nor could he, for all his anxious cogitations,

see any honest reason (any, that is, unconnected with his own momentary pleasure, and the passion of

masculine vanity) why his bride should not have been allowed the same freedom of experience as himself.

Such questions, at such an hour, were bound to drift through his mind; but he was conscious that their

uncomfortable persistence and precision were due to the inopportune arrival of the Countess Olenska. Here

he was, at the very moment of his betrothala moment for pure thoughts and cloudless hopespitchforked

into a coil of scandal which raised all the special problems he would have preferred to let lie. "Hang Ellen

Olenska!" he grumbled, as he covered his fire and began to undress. He could not really see why her fate

should have the least bearing on his; yet he dimly felt that he had only just begun to measure the risks of the

The Lovell Mingotts had sent out cards for what was known as "a formal dinner" (that is, three extra footmen,

two dishes for each course, and a Roman punch in the middle), and had headed their invitations with the

words "To meet the Countess Olenska," in accordance with the hospitable American fashion, which treats

The guests had been selected with a boldness and discrimination in which the initiated recognised the firm

hand of Catherine the Great. Associated with such immemorial standbys as the Selfridge Merrys, who were

asked everywhere because they always had been, the Beauforts, on whom there was a claim of relationship,

and Mr. Sillerton Jackson and his sister Sophy (who went wherever her brother told her to), were some of the

most fashionable and yet most irreproachable of the dominant "young married" set; the Lawrence Leffertses,

Mrs. Lefferts Rushworth (the lovely widow), the Harry Thorleys, the Reggie Chiverses and young Morris

Dagonet and his wife (who was a van der Luyden). The company indeed was perfectly assorted, since all the

members belonged to the little inner group of people who, during the long New York season, disported

Fortyeight hours later the unbelievable had happened; every one had refused the Mingotts' invitation except

the Beauforts and old Mr. Jackson and his sister. The intended slight was emphasised by the fact that even the

Reggie Chiverses, who were of the Mingott clan, were among those inflicting it; and by the uniform wording

of the notes, in all of which the writers "regretted that they were unable to accept," without the mitigating

New York society was, in those days, far too small, and too scant in its resources, for every one in it

(including liverystablekeepers, butlers and cooks) not to know exactly on which evenings people were

free; and it was thus possible for the recipients of Mrs. Lovell Mingott's invitations to make cruelly clear their

The blow was unexpected; but the Mingotts, as their way was, met it gallantly. Mrs. Lovell Mingott confided

the case to Mrs. Welland, who confided it to Newland Archer; who, aflame at the outrage, appealed

passionately and authoritatively to his mother; who, after a painful period of inward resistance and outward

temporising, succumbed to his instances (as she always did), and immediately embracing his cause with an

energy redoubled by her previous hesitations, put on her grey velvet bonnet and said: "I'll go and see Louisa

The New York of Newland Archer's day was a small and slippery pyramid, in which, as yet, hardly a fissure

had been made or a foothold gained. At its base was a firm foundation of what Mrs. Archer called "plain

people"; an honourable but obscure majority of respectable families who (as in the case of the Spicers or the

Leffertses or the Jacksons) had been raised above their level by marriage with one of the ruling clans. People,

Mrs. Archer always said, were not as particular as they used to be; and with old Catherine Spicer ruling one

end of Fifth Avenue, and Julius Beaufort the other, you couldn't expect the old traditions to last much longer.

Firmly narrowing upward from this wealthy but inconspicuous substratum was the compact and dominant

group which the Mingotts, Newlands, Chiverses and Mansons so actively represented. Most people imagined

them to be the very apex of the pyramid; but they themselves (at least those of Mrs. Archer's generation) were

aware that, in the eyes of the professional genealogist, only a still smaller number of families could lay claim

"Don't tell me," Mrs. Archer would say to her children, "all this modern newspaper rubbish about a New

York aristocracy. If there is one, neither the Mingotts nor the Mansons belong to it; no, nor the Newlands or

the Chiverses either. Our grandfathers and greatgrandfathers were just respectable English or Dutch

merchants, who came to the colonies to make their fortune, and stayed here because they did so well. One of

your greatgrandfathers signed the Declaration, and another was a general on Washington's staff, and

received General Burgoyne's sword after the battle of Saratoga. These are things to be proud of, but they have

nothing to do with rank or class. New York has always been a commercial community, and there are not

more than three families in it who can claim an aristocratic origin in the real sense of the word."

Mrs. Archer and her son and daughter, like every one else in New York, knew who these privileged beings

were: the Dagonets of Washington Square, who came of an old English county family allied with the Pitts

and Foxes; the Lannings, who had intermarried with the descendants of Count de Grasse, and the van der

Luydens, direct descendants of the first Dutch governor of Manhattan, and related by prerevolutionary

The Lannings survived only in the person of two very old but lively Miss Lannings, who lived cheerfully and

reminiscently among family portraits and Chippendale; the Dagonets were a considerable clan, allied to the

best names in Baltimore and Philadelphia; but the van der Luydens, who stood above all of them, had faded

into a kind of superterrestrial twilight, from which only two figures impressively emerged; those of Mr. and

Mrs. Henry van der Luyden had been Louisa Dagonet, and her mother had been the granddaughter of Colonel

du Lac, of an old Channel Island family, who had fought under Cornwallis and had settled in Maryland, after

the war, with his bride, Lady Angelica Trevenna, fifth daughter of the Earl of St. Austrey. The tie between

the Dagonets, the du Lacs of Maryland, and their aristocratic Cornish kinsfolk, the Trevennas, had always

remained close and cordial. Mr. and Mrs. van der Luyden had more than once paid long visits to the present

head of the house of Trevenna, the Duke of St. Austrey, at his countryseat in Cornwall and at St. Austrey in

Gloucestershire; and his Grace had frequently announced his intention of some day returning their visit

Mr. and Mrs. van der Luyden divided their time between Trevenna, their place in Maryland, and Skuytercliff,

the great estate on the Hudson which had been one of the colonial grants of the Dutch government to the

famous first Governor, and of which Mr. van der Luyden was still "Patroon." Their large solemn house in

Madison Avenue was seldom opened, and when they came to town they received in it only their most

"I wish you would go with me, Newland," his mother said, suddenly pausing at the door of the Brown coupe.

"Louisa is fond of you; and of course it's on account of dear May that I'm taking this stepand also because,

Mrs. Henry van der Luyden listened in silence to her cousin Mrs. Archer's narrative.

It was all very well to tell yourself in advance that Mrs. van der Luyden was always silent, and that, though

noncommittal by nature and training, she was very kind to the people she really liked. Even personal

experience of these facts was not always a protection from the chill that descended on one in the

highceilinged whitewalled Madison Avenue drawingroom, with the pale brocaded armchairs so

obviously uncovered for the occasion, and the gauze still veiling the ormolu mantel ornaments and the

Mrs. van der Luyden's portrait by Huntington (in black velvet and Venetian point) faced that of her lovely

ancestress. It was generally considered "as fine as a Cabanel," and, though twenty years had elapsed since its

execution, was still "a perfect likeness." Indeed the Mrs. van der Luyden who sat beneath it listening to Mrs.

Archer might have been the twinsister of the fair and still youngish woman drooping against a gilt armchair

before a green rep curtain. Mrs. van der Luyden still wore black velvet and Venetian point when she went

into societyor rather (since she never dined out) when she threw open her own doors to receive it. Her fair

hair, which had faded without turning grey, was still parted in flat overlapping points on her forehead, and the

straight nose that divided her pale blue eyes was only a little more pinched about the nostrils than when the

portrait had been painted. She always, indeed, struck Newland Archer as having been rather gruesomely

preserved in the airless atmosphere of a perfectly irreproachable existence, as bodies caught in glaciers keep

Like all his family, he esteemed and admired Mrs. van der Luyden; but he found her gentle bending

sweetness less approachable than the grimness of some of his mother's old aunts, fierce spinsters who said

Mrs. van der Luyden's attitude said neither yes nor no, but always appeared to incline to clemency till her thin

lips, wavering into the shadow of a smile, made the almost invariable reply: "I shall first have to talk this over

She and Mr. van der Luyden were so exactly alike that Archer often wondered how, after forty years of the

closest conjugality, two such merged identities ever separated themselves enough for anything as

controversial as a talkingover. But as neither had ever reached a decision without prefacing it by this

mysterious conclave, Mrs. Archer and her son, having set forth their case, waited resignedly for the familiar

Mrs. van der Luyden, however, who had seldom surprised any one, now surprised them by reaching her long

A footman appeared, to whom she gravely added: "If Mr. van der Luyden has finished reading the

She said "reading the newspaper" in the tone in which a Minister's wife might have said: "Presiding at a

Cabinet meeting"not from any arrogance of mind, but because the habit of a lifetime, and the attitude of

her friends and relations, had led her to consider Mr. van der Luyden's least gesture as having an almost

Her promptness of action showed that she considered the case as pressing as Mrs. Archer; but, lest she should

be thought to have committed herself in advance, she added, with the sweetest look: "Henry always enjoys

The double doors had solemnly reopened and between them appeared Mr. Henry van der Luyden, tall, spare

and frockcoated, with faded fair hair, a straight nose like his wife's and the same look of frozen gentleness

Mr. van der Luyden greeted Mrs. Archer with cousinly affability, proffered to Newland lowvoiced

congratulations couched in the same language as his wife's, and seated himself in one of the brocade

"I had just finished reading the Times," he said, laying his long fingertips together. "In town my mornings

are so much occupied that I find it more convenient to read the newspapers after luncheon."

"Ah, there's a great deal to be said for that plan indeed I think my uncle Egmont used to say he found it

less agitating not to read the morning papers till after dinner," said Mrs. Archer responsively.

"Yes: my good father abhorred hurry. But now we live in a constant rush," said Mr. van der Luyden in

measured tones, looking with pleasant deliberation about the large shrouded room which to Archer was so

"Oh, it's really Newland's story," said his mother smiling; and proceeded to rehearse once more the monstrous

"Of course," she ended, "Augusta Welland and Mary Mingott both felt that, especially in view of Newland's

There was a silence during which the tick of the monumental ormolu clock on the white marble mantelpiece

grew as loud as the boom of a minutegun. Archer contemplated with awe the two slender faded figures,

seated side by side in a kind of viceregal rigidity, mouthpieces of some remote ancestral authority which fate

compelled them to wield, when they would so much rather have lived in simplicity and seclusion, digging

invisible weeds out of the perfect lawns of Skuytercliff, and playing Patience together in the evenings.

"You really think this is due to somesome intentional interference of Lawrence Lefferts's?" he enquired,

"I'm certain of it, sir. Larry has been going it rather harder than usual latelyif cousin Louisa won't mind my

mentioning ithaving rather a stiff affair with the postmaster's wife in their village, or some one of that sort;

and whenever poor Gertrude Lefferts begins to suspect anything, and he's afraid of trouble, he gets up a fuss

of this kind, to show how awfully moral he is, and talks at the top of his voice about the impertinence of

inviting his wife to meet people he doesn't wish her to know. He's simply using Madame Olenska as a

"The LEFFERTSES!" echoed Mrs. Archer. "What would uncle Egmont have said of Lawrence Lefferts's

But instantly she became aware of her mistake. The van der Luydens were morbidly sensitive to any criticism

of their secluded existence. They were the arbiters of fashion, the Court of last Appeal, and they knew it, and

bowed to their fate. But being shy and retiring persons, with no natural inclination for their part, they lived as

much as possible in the sylvan solitude of Skuytercliff, and when they came to town, declined all invitations

Newland Archer came to his mother's rescue. "Everybody in New York knows what you and cousin Louisa

represent. That's why Mrs. Mingott felt she ought not to allow this slight on Countess Olenska to pass without

"It is the principle that I dislike," said Mr. van der Luyden. "As long as a member of a wellknown family is

"I had no idea," Mr. van der Luyden continued, "that things had come to such a pass." He paused, and looked

at his wife again. "It occurs to me, my dear, that the Countess Olenska is already a sort of relation through

Medora Manson's first husband. At any rate, she will be when Newland marries." He turned toward the

"Why, yes, sir," said Archer, who usually tossed off half a dozen papers with his morning coffee.

Husband and wife looked at each other again. Their pale eyes clung together in prolonged and serious

consultation; then a faint smile fluttered over Mrs. van der Luyden's face. She had evidently guessed and

Mr. van der Luyden turned to Mrs. Archer. "If Louisa's health allowed her to dine outI wish you would say

to Mrs. Lovell Mingottshe and I would have been happy toerfill the places of the Lawrence

Leffertses at her dinner." He paused to let the irony of this sink in. "As you know, this is impossible." Mrs.

Archer sounded a sympathetic assent. "But Newland tells me he has read this morning's Times; therefore he

has probably seen that Louisa's relative, the Duke of St. Austrey, arrives next week on the Russia. He is

coming to enter his new sloop, the Guinevere, in next summer's International Cup Race; and also to have a

little canvasback shooting at Trevenna." Mr. van der Luyden paused again, and continued with increasing

benevolence: "Before taking him down to Maryland we are inviting a few friends to meet him hereonly a

little dinnerwith a reception afterward. I am sure Louisa will be as glad as I am if Countess Olenska will

let us include her among our guests." He got up, bent his long body with a stiff friendliness toward his cousin,

and added: "I think I have Louisa's authority for saying that she will herself leave the invitation to dine when

Mrs. Archer, who knew this to be a hint that the seventeenhand chestnuts which were never kept waiting

were at the door, rose with a hurried murmur of thanks. Mrs. van der Luyden beamed on her with the smile of

"There is nothing to thank me for, dear Adeline; nothing whatever. This kind of thing must not happen in

New York; it shall not, as long as I can help it," he pronounced with sovereign gentleness as he steered his

Two hours later, every one knew that the great Cspring barouche in which Mrs. van der Luyden took the air

at all seasons had been seen at old Mrs. Mingott's door, where a large square envelope was handed in; and

that evening at the Opera Mr. Sillerton Jackson was able to state that the envelope contained a card inviting

the Countess Olenska to the dinner which the van der Luydens were giving the following week for their

Some of the younger men in the club box exchanged a smile at this announcement, and glanced sideways at

Lawrence Lefferts, who sat carelessly in the front of the box, pulling his long fair moustache, and who

remarked with authority, as the soprano paused: "No one but Patti ought to attempt the Sonnambula."

It was generally agreed in New York that the Countess Olenska had "lost her looks."

She had appeared there first, in Newland Archer's boyhood, as a brilliantly pretty little girl of nine or ten, of

whom people said that she "ought to be painted." Her parents had been continental wanderers, and after a

roaming babyhood she had lost them both, and been taken in charge by her aunt, Medora Manson, also a

Poor Medora, repeatedly widowed, was always coming home to settle down (each time in a less expensive

house), and bringing with her a new husband or an adopted child; but after a few months she invariably

parted from her husband or quarrelled with her ward, and, having got rid of her house at a loss, set out again

on her wanderings. As her mother had been a Rushworth, and her last unhappy marriage had linked her to

one of the crazy Chiverses, New York looked indulgently on her eccentricities; but when she returned with

her little orphaned niece, whose parents had been popular in spite of their regrettable taste for travel, people

Every one was disposed to be kind to little Ellen Mingott, though her dusky red cheeks and tight curls gave

her an air of gaiety that seemed unsuitable in a child who should still have been in black for her parents. It

was one of the misguided Medora's many peculiarities to flout the unalterable rules that regulated American

mourning, and when she stepped from the steamer her family were scandalised to see that the crape veil she

wore for her own brother was seven inches shorter than those of her sistersinlaw, while little Ellen was in

But New York had so long resigned itself to Medora that only a few old ladies shook their heads over Ellen's

gaudy clothes, while her other relations fell under the charm of her high colour and high spirits. She was a

fearless and familiar little thing, who asked disconcerting questions, made precocious comments, and

possessed outlandish arts, such as dancing a Spanish shawl dance and singing Neapolitan lovesongs to a

guitar. Under the direction of her aunt (whose real name was Mrs. Thorley Chivers, but who, having received

a Papal title, had resumed her first husband's patronymic, and called herself the Marchioness Manson,

because in Italy she could turn it into Manzoni) the little girl received an expensive but incoherent education,

which included "drawing from the model," a thing never dreamed of before, and playing the piano in quintets

Of course no good could come of this; and when, a few years later, poor Chivers finally died in a madhouse,

his widow (draped in strange weeds) again pulled up stakes and departed with Ellen, who had grown into a

tall bony girl with conspicuous eyes. For some time no more was heard of them; then news came of Ellen's

marriage to an immensely rich Polish nobleman of legendary fame, whom she had met at a ball at the

Tuileries, and who was said to have princely establishments in Paris, Nice and Florence, a yacht at Cowes,

and many square miles of shooting in Transylvania. She disappeared in a kind of sulphurous apotheosis, and

when a few years later Medora again came back to New York, subdued, impoverished, mourning a third

husband, and in quest of a still smaller house, people wondered that her rich niece had not been able to do

something for her. Then came the news that Ellen's own marriage had ended in disaster, and that she was

These things passed through Newland Archer's mind a week later as he watched the Countess Olenska enter

the van der Luyden drawingroom on the evening of the momentous dinner. The occasion was a solemn one,

and he wondered a little nervously how she would carry it off. She came rather late, one hand still ungloved,

and fastening a bracelet about her wrist; yet she entered without any appearance of haste or embarrassment

the drawingroom in which New York's most chosen company was somewhat awfully assembled.

In the middle of the room she paused, looking about her with a grave mouth and smiling eyes; and in that

instant Newland Archer rejected the general verdict on her looks. It was true that her early radiance was gone.

The red cheeks had paled; she was thin, worn, a little olderlooking than her age, which must have been

nearly thirty. But there was about her the mysterious authority of beauty, a sureness in the carriage of the

head, the movement of the eyes, which, without being in the least theatrical, struck his as highly trained and

full of a conscious power. At the same time she was simpler in manner than most of the ladies present, and

many people (as he heard afterward from Janey) were disappointed that her appearance was not more

"stylish" for stylishness was what New York most valued. It was, perhaps, Archer reflected, because her

early vivacity had disappeared; because she was so quietquiet in her movements, her voice, and the tones

of her lowpitched voice. New York had expected something a good deal more reasonant in a young woman

The dinner was a somewhat formidable business. Dining with the van der Luydens was at best no light

matter, and dining there with a Duke who was their cousin was almost a religious solemnity. It pleased

Archer to think that only an old New Yorker could perceive the shade of difference (to New York) between

being merely a Duke and being the van der Luydens' Duke. New York took stray noblemen calmly, and even

(except in the Struthers set) with a certain distrustful hauteur; but when they presented such credentials as

these they were received with an oldfashioned cordiality that they would have been greatly mistaken in

ascribing solely to their standing in Debrett. It was for just such distinctions that the young man cherished his

The van der Luydens had done their best to emphasise the importance of the occasion. The du Lac Sevres and

the Trevenna George II plate were out; so was the van der Luyden "Lowestoft" (East India Company) and the

Dagonet Crown Derby. Mrs. van der Luyden looked more than ever like a Cabanel, and Mrs. Archer, in her

grandmother's seedpearls and emeralds, reminded her son of an Isabey miniature. All the ladies had on their

handsomest jewels, but it was characteristic of the house and the occasion that these were mostly in rather

heavy oldfashioned settings; and old Miss Lanning, who had been persuaded to come, actually wore her

The Countess Olenska was the only young woman at the dinner; yet, as Archer scanned the smooth plump

elderly faces between their diamond necklaces and towering ostrich feathers, they struck him as curiously

immature compared with hers. It frightened him to think what must have gone to the making of her eyes.

The Duke of St. Austrey, who sat at his hostess's right, was naturally the chief figure of the evening. But if

the Countess Olenska was less conspicuous than had been hoped, the Duke was almost invisible. Being a

wellbred man he had not (like another recent ducal visitor) come to the dinner in a shootingjacket; but his

evening clothes were so shabby and baggy, and he wore them with such an air of their being homespun, that

(with his stooping way of sitting, and the vast beard spreading over his shirtfront) he hardly gave the

appearance of being in dinner attire. He was short, roundshouldered, sunburnt, with a thick nose, small eyes

and a sociable smile; but he seldom spoke, and when he did it was in such low tones that, despite the frequent

silences of expectation about the table, his remarks were lost to all but his neighbours.

When the men joined the ladies after dinner the Duke went straight up to the Countess Olenska, and they sat

down in a corner and plunged into animated talk. Neither seemed aware that the Duke should first have paid

his respects to Mrs. Lovell Mingott and Mrs. Headly Chivers, and the Countess have conversed with that

amiable hypochondriac, Mr. Urban Dagonet of Washington Square, who, in order to have the pleasure of

meeting her, had broken through his fixed rule of not dining out between January and April. The two chatted

together for nearly twenty minutes; then the Countess rose and, walking alone across the wide

It was not the custom in New York drawingrooms for a lady to get up and walk away from one gentleman

in order to seek the company of another. Etiquette required that she should wait, immovable as an idol, while

the men who wished to converse with her succeeded each other at her side. But the Countess was apparently

unaware of having broken any rule; she sat at perfect ease in a corner of the sofa beside Archer, and looked at

"Oh, yeswe used to see him every winter at Nice. He's very fond of gamblinghe used to come to the

house a great deal." She said it in the simplest manner, as if she had said: "He's fond of wildflowers"; and

This pleased her companion so much that he forgot the slight shock her previous remark had caused him. It

was undeniably exciting to meet a lady who found the van der Luydens' Duke dull, and dared to utter the

opinion. He longed to question her, to hear more about the life of which her careless words had given him so

illuminating a glimpse; but he feared to touch on distressing memories, and before he could think of anything

"May is a darling; I've seen no young girl in New York so handsome and so intelligent. Are you very much in

She continued to consider him thoughtfully, as if not to miss any shade of meaning in what he said, "Do you

"How delightful! And you found it all out for yourselvesit was not in the least arranged for you?"

Archer looked at her incredulously. "Have you forgotten," he asked with a smile, "that in our country we

"Yes," she answered, "I'd forgotten. You must forgive me if I sometimes make these mistakes. I don't always

remember that everything here is good that wasthat was bad where I've come from." She looked down at

"I'm so sorry," he said impulsively; "but you ARE among friends here, you know."

"YesI know. Wherever I go I have that feeling. That's why I came home. I want to forget everything else,

to become a complete American again, like the Mingotts and Wellands, and you and your delightful mother,

and all the other good people here tonight. Ah, here's May arriving, and you will want to hurry away to her,"

she added, but without moving; and her eyes turned back from the door to rest on the young man's face.

The drawingrooms were beginning to fill up with afterdinner guests, and following Madame Olenska's

glance Archer saw May Welland entering with her mother. In her dress of white and silver, with a wreath of

silver blossoms in her hair, the tall girl looked like a Diana just alight from the chase.

"Oh," said Archer, "I have so many rivals; you see she's already surrounded. There's the Duke being

"Then stay with me a little longer," Madame Olenska said in a low tone, just touching his knee with her

"Yes, let me stay," he answered in the same tone, hardly knowing what he said; but just then Mr. van der

Luyden came up, followed by old Mr. Urban Dagonet. The Countess greeted them with her grave smile, and

Archer, feeling his host's admonitory glance on him, rose and surrendered his seat.

"Tomorrow, then, after fiveI shall expect you," she said; and then turned back to make room for Mr.

"Tomorrow" Archer heard himself repeating, though there had been no engagement, and during their talk

As he moved away he saw Lawrence Lefferts, tall and resplendent, leading his wife up to be introduced; and

heard Gertrude Lefferts say, as she beamed on the Countess with her large unperceiving smile: "But I think

we used to go to dancingschool together when we were children." Behind her, waiting their turn to name

themselves to the Countess, Archer noticed a number of the recalcitrant couples who had declined to meet her

at Mrs. Lovell Mingott's. As Mrs. Archer remarked: when the van der Luydens chose, they knew how to give

The young man felt a touch on his arm and saw Mrs. van der Luyden looking down on him from the pure

eminence of black velvet and the family diamonds. "It was good of you, dear Newland, to devote yourself so

unselfishly to Madame Olenska. I told your cousin Henry he must really come to the rescue."

He was aware of smiling at her vaguely, and she added, as if condescending to his natural shyness: "I've

never seen May looking lovelier. The Duke thinks her the handsomest girl in the room."

The Countess Olenska had said "after five"; and at half after the hour Newland Archer rang the bell of the

peeling stucco house with a giant wisteria throttling its feeble castiron balcony, which she had hired, far

It was certainly a strange quarter to have settled in. Small dressmakers, birdstuffers and "people who

wrote" were her nearest neighbours; and further down the dishevelled street Archer recognised a dilapidated

wooden house, at the end of a paved path, in which a writer and journalist called Winsett, whom he used to

come across now and then, had mentioned that he lived. Winsett did not invite people to his house; but he had

once pointed it out to Archer in the course of a nocturnal stroll, and the latter had asked himself, with a little

Madame Olenska's own dwelling was redeemed from the same appearance only by a little more paint about

the windowframes; and as Archer mustered its modest front he said to himself that the Polish Count must

The young man had spent an unsatisfactory day. He had lunched with the Wellands, hoping afterward to

carry off May for a walk in the Park. He wanted to have her to himself, to tell her how enchanting she had

looked the night before, and how proud he was of her, and to press her to hasten their marriage. But Mrs.

Welland had firmly reminded him that the round of family visits was not half over, and, when he hinted at

advancing the date of the wedding, had raised reproachful eyebrows and sighed out: "Twelve dozen of

Packed in the family landau they rolled from one tribal doorstep to another, and Archer, when the afternoon's

round was over, parted from his betrothed with the feeling that he had been shown off like a wild animal

cunningly trapped. He supposed that his readings in anthropology caused him to take such a coarse view of

what was after all a simple and natural demonstration of family feeling; but when he remembered that the

Wellands did not expect the wedding to take place till the following autumn, and pictured what his life would

"Tomorrow," Mrs. Welland called after him, "we'll do the Chiverses and the Dallases"; and he perceived that

she was going through their two families alphabetically, and that they were only in the first quarter of the

He had meant to tell May of the Countess Olenska's requesther command, ratherthat he should call on

her that afternoon; but in the brief moments when they were alone he had had more pressing things to say.

Besides, it struck him as a little absurd to allude to the matter. He knew that May most particularly wanted

him to be kind to her cousin; was it not that wish which had hastened the announcement of their engagement?

It gave him an odd sensation to reflect that, but for the Countess's arrival, he might have been, if not still a

free man, at least a man less irrevocably pledged. But May had willed it so, and he felt himself somehow

relieved of further responsibilityand therefore at liberty, if he chose, to call on her cousin without telling

As he stood on Madame Olenska's threshold curiosity was his uppermost feeling. He was puzzled by the tone

in which she had summoned him; he concluded that she was less simple than she seemed.

The door was opened by a swarthy foreignlooking maid, with a prominent bosom under a gay neckerchief,

whom he vaguely fancied to be Sicilian. She welcomed him with all her white teeth, and answering his

enquiries by a headshake of incomprehension led him through the narrow hall into a low firelit

drawingroom. The room was empty, and she left him, for an appreciable time, to wonder whether she had

gone to find her mistress, or whether she had not understood what he was there for, and thought it might be to

wind the clockof which he perceived that the only visible specimen had stopped. He knew that the

southern races communicated with each other in the language of pantomime, and was mortified to find her

shrugs and smiles so unintelligible. At length she returned with a lamp; and Archer, having meanwhile put

together a phrase out of Dante and Petrarch, evoked the answer: "La signora e fuori; ma verra subito"; which

What he saw, meanwhile, with the help of the lamp, was the faded shadowy charm of a room unlike any

room he had known. He knew that the Countess Olenska had brought some of her possessions with herbits

of wreckage, she called themand these, he supposed, were represented by some small slender tables of

dark wood, a delicate little Greek bronze on the chimneypiece, and a stretch of red damask nailed on the

Newland Archer prided himself on his knowledge of Italian art. His boyhood had been saturated with Ruskin,

and he had read all the latest books: John Addington Symonds, Vernon Lee's "Euphorion," the essays of P. G.

Hamerton, and a wonderful new volume called "The Renaissance" by Walter Pater. He talked easily of

Botticelli, and spoke of Fra Angelico with a faint condescension. But these pictures bewildered him, for they

were like nothing that he was accustomed to look at (and therefore able to see) when he travelled in Italy; and

perhaps, also, his powers of observation were impaired by the oddness of finding himself in this strange

empty house, where apparently no one expected him. He was sorry that he had not told May Welland of

Countess Olenska's request, and a little disturbed by the thought that his betrothed might come in to see her

cousin. What would she think if she found him sitting there with the air of intimacy implied by waiting alone

But since he had come he meant to wait; and he sank into a chair and stretched his feet to the logs.

It was odd to have summoned him in that way, and then forgotten him; but Archer felt more curious than

mortified. The atmosphere of the room was so different from any he had ever breathed that

selfconsciousness vanished in the sense of adventure. He had been before in drawingrooms hung with red

damask, with pictures "of the Italian school"; what struck him was the way in which Medora Manson's

shabby hired house, with its blighted background of pampas grass and Rogers statuettes, had, by a turn of the

hand, and the skilful use of a few properties, been transformed into something intimate, "foreign," subtly

suggestive of old romantic scenes and sentiments. He tried to analyse the trick, to find a clue to it in the way

the chairs and tables were grouped, in the fact that only two Jacqueminot roses (of which nobody ever bought

less than a dozen) had been placed in the slender vase at his elbow, and in the vague pervading perfume that

was not what one put on handkerchiefs, but rather like the scent of some faroff bazaar, a smell made up of

His mind wandered away to the question of what May's drawingroom would look like. He knew that Mr.

Welland, who was behaving "very handsomely," already had his eye on a newly built house in East

Thirtyninth Street. The neighbourhood was thought remote, and the house was built in a ghastly

greenishyellow stone that the younger architects were beginning to employ as a protest against the

brownstone of which the uniform hue coated New York like a cold chocolate sauce; but the plumbing was

perfect. Archer would have liked to travel, to put off the housing question; but, though the Wellands

approved of an extended European honeymoon (perhaps even a winter in Egypt), they were firm as to the

need of a house for the returning couple. The young man felt that his fate was sealed: for the rest of his life he

would go up every evening between the castiron railings of that greenishyellow doorstep, and pass through

a Pompeian vestibule into a hall with a wainscoting of varnished yellow wood. But beyond that his

imagination could not travel. He knew the drawingroom above had a bay window, but he could not fancy

how May would deal with it. She submitted cheerfully to the purple satin and yellow tuftings of the Welland

drawingroom, to its sham Buhl tables and gilt vitrines full of modern Saxe. He saw no reason to suppose

that she would want anything different in her own house; and his only comfort was to reflect that she would

probably let him arrange his library as he pleasedwhich would be, of course, with "sincere" Eastlake

The roundbosomed maid came in, drew the curtains, pushed back a log, and said consolingly:

"Verraverra." When she had gone Archer stood up and began to wander about. Should he wait any longer?

His position was becoming rather foolish. Perhaps he had misunderstood Madame Olenskaperhaps she had

Down the cobblestones of the quiet street came the ring of a stepper's hoofs; they stopped before the house,

and he caught the opening of a carriage door. Parting the curtains he looked out into the early dusk. A

streetlamp faced him, and in its light he saw Julius Beaufort's compact English brougham, drawn by a big

Beaufort stood, hat in hand, saying something which his companion seemed to negative; then they shook

When she entered the room she showed no surprise at seeing Archer there; surprise seemed the emotion that

As she spoke she untied her little velvet bonnet and tossing it away with her long cloak stood looking at him

"You've arranged it delightfully," he rejoined, alive to the flatness of the words, but imprisoned in the

"Oh, it's a poor little place. My relations despise it. But at any rate it's less gloomy than the van der

The words gave him an electric shock, for few were the rebellious spirits who would have dared to call the

stately home of the van der Luydens gloomy. Those privileged to enter it shivered there, and spoke of it as

"handsome." But suddenly he was glad that she had given voice to the general shiver.

"I like the little house," she admitted; "but I suppose what I like is the blessedness of its being here, in my

own country and my own town; and then, of being alone in it." She spoke so low that he hardly heard the last

"Yes; as long as my friends keep me from feeling lonely." She sat down near the fire, said: "Nastasia will

bring the tea presently," and signed to him to return to his armchair, adding: "I see you've already chosen

Leaning back, she folded her arms behind her head, and looked at the fire under drooping lids.

A proper sense of his dignity caused him to answer: "I was afraid you'd forgotten the hour. Beaufort must

She looked amused. "Whyhave you waited long? Mr. Beaufort took me to see a number of houses since

it seems I'm not to be allowed to stay in this one." She appeared to dismiss both Beaufort and himself from

her mind, and went on: "I've never been in a city where there seems to be such a feeling against living in des

quartiers excentriques. What does it matter where one lives? I'm told this street is respectable."

"Fashionable! Do you all think so much of that? Why not make one's own fashions? But I suppose I've lived

too independently; at any rate, I want to do what you all doI want to feel cared for and safe."

He was touched, as he had been the evening before when she spoke of her need of guidance.

"That's what your friends want you to feel. New York's an awfully safe place," he added with a flash of

"Yes, isn't it? One feels that," she cried, missing the mockery. "Being here is likelikebeing taken on a

The analogy was well meant, but did not altogether please him. He did not mind being flippant about New

York, but disliked to hear any one else take the same tone. He wondered if she did not begin to see what a

powerful engine it was, and how nearly it had crushed her. The Lovell Mingotts' dinner, patched up in

extremis out of all sorts of social odds and ends, ought to have taught her the narrowness of her escape; but

either she had been all along unaware of having skirted disaster, or else she had lost sight of it in the triumph

of the van der Luyden evening. Archer inclined to the former theory; he fancied that her New York was still

"Last night," he said, "New York laid itself out for you. The van der Luydens do nothing by halves."

"No: how kind they are! It was such a nice party. Every one seems to have such an esteem for them."

The terms were hardly adequate; she might have spoken in that way of a teaparty at the dear old Miss

"The van der Luydens," said Archer, feeling himself pompous as he spoke, "are the most powerful influence

He coloured a little, stared at herand suddenly felt the penetration of the remark. At a stroke she had

pricked the van der Luydens and they collapsed. He laughed, and sacrificed them.

Nastasia brought the tea, with handleless Japanese cups and little covered dishes, placing the tray on a low

"But you'll explain these things to meyou'll tell me all I ought to know," Madame Olenska continued,

"It's you who are telling me; opening my eyes to things I'd looked at so long that I'd ceased to see them."

She detached a small gold cigarettecase from one of her bracelets, held it out to him, and took a cigarette

"Ah, then we can both help each other. But I want help so much more. You must tell me just what to do."

It was on the tip of his tongue to reply: "Don't be seen driving about the streets with Beaufort" but he was

being too deeply drawn into the atmosphere of the room, which was her atmosphere, and to give advice of

that sort would have been like telling some one who was bargaining for attarofroses in Samarkand that one

should always be provided with arctics for a New York winter. New York seemed much farther off than

Samarkand, and if they were indeed to help each other she was rendering what might prove the first of their

mutual services by making him look at his native city objectively. Viewed thus, as through the wrong end of

a telescope, it looked disconcertingly small and distant; but then from Samarkand it would.

A flame darted from the logs and she bent over the fire, stretching her thin hands so close to it that a faint

halo shone about the oval nails. The light touched to russet the rings of dark hair escaping from her braids,

"There are plenty of people to tell you what to do," Archer rejoined, obscurely envious of them.

"Ohall my aunts? And my dear old Granny?" She considered the idea impartially. "They're all a little

vexed with me for setting up for myselfpoor Granny especially. She wanted to keep me with her; but I had

to be free" He was impressed by this light way of speaking of the formidable Catherine, and moved by the

thought of what must have given Madame Olenska this thirst for even the loneliest kind of freedom. But the

"I think I understand how you feel," he said. "Still, your family can advise you; explain differences; show you

She lifted her thin black eyebrows. "Is New York such a labyrinth? I thought it so straight up and down

like Fifth Avenue. And with all the cross streets numbered!" She seemed to guess his faint disapproval of

this, and added, with the rare smile that enchanted her whole face: "If you knew how I like it for just

"Perhaps. I may simplify too muchbut you'll warn me if I do." She turned from the fire to look at him.

"There are only two people here who make me feel as if they understood what I mean and could explain

Archer winced at the joining of the names, and then, with a quick readjustment, understood, sympathised and

pitied. So close to the powers of evil she must have lived that she still breathed more freely in their air. But

since she felt that he understood her also, his business would be to make her see Beaufort as he really was,

He answered gently: "I understand. But just at first don't let go of your old friends' hands: I mean the older

women, your Granny Mingott, Mrs. Welland, Mrs. van der Luyden. They like and admire youthey want to

She shook her head and sighed. "Oh, I knowI know! But on condition that they don't hear anything

unpleasant. Aunt Welland put it in those very words when I tried. . . . Does no one want to know the truth

here, Mr. Archer? The real loneliness is living among all these kind people who only ask one to pretend!" She

"Madame Olenska!Oh, don't, Ellen," he cried, starting up and bending over her. He drew down one of her

hands, clasping and chafing it like a child's while he murmured reassuring words; but in a moment she freed

"Does no one cry here, either? I suppose there's no need to, in heaven," she said, straightening her loosened

braids with a laugh, and bending over the teakettle. It was burnt into his consciousness that he had called her

"Ellen"called her so twice; and that she had not noticed it. Far down the inverted telescope he saw the faint

Madame Olenska, again with a hand at her hair, uttered an exclamation of assenta flashing "Gia

gia"and the Duke of St. Austrey entered, piloting a tremendous blackwigged and redplumed lady in

"My dear Countess, I've brought an old friend of mine to see youMrs. Struthers. She wasn't asked to the

The Duke beamed on the group, and Madame Olenska advanced with a murmur of welcome toward the queer

couple. She seemed to have no idea how oddly matched they were, nor what a liberty the Duke had taken in

bringing his companionand to do him justice, as Archer perceived, the Duke seemed as unaware of it

"Of course I want to know you, my dear," cried Mrs. Struthers in a round rolling voice that matched her bold

feathers and her brazen wig. "I want to know everybody who's young and interesting and charming. And the

Duke tells me you like musicdidn't you, Duke? You're a pianist yourself, I believe? Well, do you want to

hear Sarasate play tomorrow evening at my house? You know I've something going on every Sunday

eveningit's the day when New York doesn't know what to do with itself, and so I say to it: `Come and be

amused.' And the Duke thought you'd be tempted by Sarasate. You'll find a number of your friends."

Madame Olenska's face grew brilliant with pleasure. "How kind! How good of the Duke to think of me!" She

pushed a chair up to the teatable and Mrs. Struthers sank into it delectably. "Of course I shall be too happy

"That's all right, my dear. And bring your young gentleman with you." Mrs. Struthers extended a hailfellow

hand to Archer. "I can't put a name to youbut I'm sure I've met youI've met everybody, here, or in Paris

or London. Aren't you in diplomacy? All the diplomatists come to me. You like music too? Duke, you must

The Duke said "Rather" from the depths of his beard, and Archer withdrew with a stiffly circular bow that

made him feel as full of spine as a selfconscious schoolboy among careless and unnoticing elders.

He was not sorry for the denouement of his visit: he only wished it had come sooner, and spared him a certain

waste of emotion. As he went out into the wintry night, New York again became vast and imminent, and May

Welland the loveliest woman in it. He turned into his florist's to send her the daily box of liliesofthevalley

As he wrote a word on his card and waited for an envelope he glanced about the embowered shop, and his

eye lit on a cluster of yellow roses. He had never seen any as sungolden before, and his first impulse was to

send them to May instead of the lilies. But they did not look like herthere was something too rich, too

strong, in their fiery beauty. In a sudden revulsion of mood, and almost without knowing what he did, he

signed to the florist to lay the roses in another long box, and slipped his card into a second envelope, on

which he wrote the name of the Countess Olenska; then, just as he was turning away, he drew the card out

The next day he persuaded May to escape for a walk in the Park after luncheon. As was the custom in

oldfashioned Episcopalian New York, she usually accompanied her parents to church on Sunday afternoons;

but Mrs. Welland condoned her truancy, having that very morning won her over to the necessity of a long

engagement, with time to prepare a handembroidered trousseau containing the proper number of dozens.

The day was delectable. The bare vaulting of trees along the Mall was ceiled with lapis lazuli, and arched

above snow that shone like splintered crystals. It was the weather to call out May's radiance, and she burned

like a young maple in the frost. Archer was proud of the glances turned on her, and the simple joy of

"It's so deliciouswaking every morning to smell liliesofthevalley in one's room!" she said.

"But your remembering each day to send them makes me love them so much more than if you'd given a

standing order, and they came every morning on the minute, like one's musicteacheras I know Gertrude

"Ahthey would!" laughed Archer, amused at her keenness. He looked sideways at her fruitlike cheek and

felt rich and secure enough to add: "When I sent your lilies yesterday afternoon I saw some rather gorgeous

"How dear of you! Anything of that kind delights her. It's odd she didn't mention it: she lunched with us

today, and spoke of Mr. Beaufort's having sent her wonderful orchids, and cousin Henry van der Luyden a

whole hamper of carnations from Skuytercliff. She seems so surprised to receive flowers. Don't people send

"Oh, well, no wonder mine were overshadowed by Beaufort's," said Archer irritably. Then he remembered

that he had not put a card with the roses, and was vexed at having spoken of them. He wanted to say: "I called

on your cousin yesterday," but hesitated. If Madame Olenska had not spoken of his visit it might seem

awkward that he should. Yet not to do so gave the affair an air of mystery that he disliked. To shake off the

question he began to talk of their own plans, their future, and Mrs. Welland's insistence on a long

"If you call it long! Isabel Chivers and Reggie were engaged for two years: Grace and Thorley for nearly a

It was the traditional maidenly interrogation, and he felt ashamed of himself for finding it singularly childish.

No doubt she simply echoed what was said for her; but she was nearing her twentysecond birthday, and he

"Never, if we won't let them, I suppose," he mused, and recalled his mad outburst to Mr. Sillerton Jackson:

It would presently be his task to take the bandage from this young woman's eyes, and bid her look forth on

the world. But how many generations of the women who had gone to her making had descended bandaged to

the family vault? He shivered a little, remembering some of the new ideas in his scientific books, and the

muchcited instance of the Kentucky cavefish, which had ceased to develop eyes because they had no use

for them. What if, when he had bidden May Welland to open hers, they could only look out blankly at

Her face lit up. "That would be lovely," she owned: she would love to travel. But her mother would not

His heart sank, for he saw that he was saying all the things that young men in the same situation were

expected to say, and that she was making the answers that instinct and tradition taught her to makeeven to

"Original! We're all as like each other as those dolls cut out of the same folded paper. We're like patterns

He had stopped and faced her in the excitement of their discussion, and her eyes rested on him with a bright

She looked a little bored by his insistence. She knew very well that they couldn't, but it was troublesome to

have to produce a reason. "I'm not clever enough to argue with you. But that kind of thing is rathervulgar,

isn't it?" she suggested, relieved to have hit on a word that would assuredly extinguish the whole subject.

She was evidently staggered by this. "Of course I should hate itso would you," she rejoined, a trifle

He stood silent, beating his stick nervously against his boottop; and feeling that she had indeed found the

right way of closing the discussion, she went on lightheartedly: "Oh, did I tell you that I showed Ellen my

ring? She thinks it the most beautiful setting she ever saw. There's nothing like it in the rue de la Paix, she

The next afternoon, as Archer, before dinner, sat smoking sullenly in his study, Janey wandered in on him.

He had failed to stop at his club on the way up from the office where he exercised the profession of the law in

the leisurely manner common to welltodo New Yorkers of his class. He was out of spirits and slightly out

of temper, and a haunting horror of doing the same thing every day at the same hour besieged his brain.

"Samenesssameness!" he muttered, the word running through his head like a persecuting tune as he saw

the familiar tallhatted figures lounging behind the plateglass; and because he usually dropped in at the club

at that hour he had gone home instead. He knew not only what they were likely to be talking about, but the

part each one would take in the discussion. The Duke of course would be their principal theme; though the

appearance in Fifth Avenue of a goldenhaired lady in a small canarycoloured brougham with a pair of

black cobs (for which Beaufort was generally thought responsible) would also doubtless be thoroughly gone

into. Such "women" (as they were called) were few in New York, those driving their own carriages still

fewer, and the appearance of Miss Fanny Ring in Fifth Avenue at the fashionable hour had profoundly

agitated society. Only the day before, her carriage had passed Mrs. Lovell Mingott's, and the latter had

instantly rung the little bell at her elbow and ordered the coachman to drive her home. "What if it had

happened to Mrs. van der Luyden?" people asked each other with a shudder. Archer could hear Lawrence

He raised his head irritably when his sister Janey entered, and then quickly bent over his book (Swinburne's

"Chastelard"just out) as if he had not seen her. She glanced at the writingtable heaped with books,

opened a volume of the "Contes Drolatiques," made a wry face over the archaic French, and sighed: "What

"Miss Sophy Jackson has just been here. She brought word that her brother would come in after dinner: she

couldn't say very much, because he forbade her to: he wishes to give all the details himself. He's with cousin

"For heaven's sake, my dear girl, try a fresh start. It would take an omniscient Deity to know what you're

"It's not a time to be profane, Newland. . . . Mother feels badly enough about your not going to church . . ."

"NEWLAND! Do listen. Your friend Madame Olenska was at Mrs. Lemuel Struthers's party last night: she

At the last clause of this announcement a senseless anger swelled the young man's breast. To smother it he

Janey paled and her eyes began to project. "You knew she meant toand you didn't try to stop her? To warn

"Stop her? Warn her?" He laughed again. "I'm not engaged to be married to the Countess Olenska!" The

He felt like shouting back: "Yes, she is, and so are the van der Luydens, and so we all are, when it comes to

being so much as brushed by the wingtip of Reality." But he saw her long gentle face puckering into tears,

"No; but you DID ask the Wellands to announce your engagement sooner so that we might all back her up;

and if it hadn't been for that cousin Louisa would never have invited her to the dinner for the Duke."

"Wellwhat harm was there in inviting her? She was the bestlooking woman in the room; she made the

"You know cousin Henry asked her to please you: he persuaded cousin Louisa. And now they're so upset that

they're going back to Skuytercliff tomorrow. I think, Newland, you'd better come down. You don't seem to

In the drawingroom Newland found his mother. She raised a troubled brow from her needlework to ask:

"Yes." He tried to keep his tone as measured as her own. "But I can't take it very seriously."

"The fact that they can be offended by such a trifle as Countess Olenska's going to the house of a woman they

"Well, who is; but who has good music, and amuses people on Sunday evenings, when the whole of New

"Good music? All I know is, there was a woman who got up on a table and sang the things they sing at the

"I've heard you often enough, mother, grumble at the English Sunday when we've been in London."

"You mean, I suppose, that society here is not as brilliant? You're right, I daresay; but we belong here, and

people should respect our ways when they come among us. Ellen Olenska especially: she came back to get

Newland made no answer, and after a moment his mother ventured: "I was going to put on my bonnet and

ask you to take me to see cousin Louisa for a moment before dinner." He frowned, and she continued: "I

thought you might explain to her what you've just said: that society abroad is different . . . that people are not

as particular, and that Madame Olenska may not have realised how we feel about such things. It would be,

you know, dear," she added with an innocent adroitness, "in Madame Olenska's interest if you did."

"Dearest mother, I really don't see how we're concerned in the matter. The Duke took Madame Olenska to

Mrs. Struthers'sin fact he brought Mrs. Struthers to call on her. I was there when they came. If the van der

Luydens want to quarrel with anybody, the real culprit is under their own roof."

"Quarrel? Newland, did you ever know of cousin Henry's quarrelling? Besides, the Duke's his guest; and a

stranger too. Strangers don't discriminate: how should they? Countess Olenska is a New Yorker, and should

"Well, then, if they must have a victim, you have my leave to throw Madame Olenska to them," cried her son,

exasperated. "I don't see myselfor you either offering ourselves up to expiate her crimes."

"Oh, of course you see only the Mingott side," his mother answered, in the sensitive tone that was her nearest

The sad butler drew back the drawingroom portieres and announced: "Mr. Henry van der Luyden."

"Another lamp," she cried to the retreating servant, while Janey bent over to straighten her mother's cap.

Mr. van der Luyden's figure loomed on the threshold, and Newland Archer went forward to greet his cousin.

Mr. van der Luyden seemed overwhelmed by the announcement. He drew off his glove to shake hands with

the ladies, and smoothed his tall hat shyly, while Janey pushed an armchair forward, and Archer continued:

"Aha charming woman. I have just been to see her," said Mr. van der Luyden, complacency restored to his

brow. He sank into the chair, laid his hat and gloves on the floor beside him in the oldfashioned way, and

went on: "She has a real gift for arranging flowers. I had sent her a few carnations from Skuytercliff, and I

was astonished. Instead of massing them in big bunches as our headgardener does, she had scattered them

about loosely, here and there . . . I can't say how. The Duke had told me: he said: `Go and see how cleverly

she's arranged her drawingroom.' And she has. I should really like to take Louisa to see her, if the

A dead silence greeted this unusual flow of words from Mr. van der Luyden. Mrs. Archer drew her

embroidery out of the basket into which she had nervously tumbled it, and Newland, leaning against the

chimneyplace and twisting a hummingbirdfeather screen in his hand, saw Janey's gaping countenance lit

"The fact is," Mr. van der Luyden continued, stroking his long grey leg with a bloodless hand weighed down

by the Patroon's great signetring, "the fact is, I dropped in to thank her for the very pretty note she wrote me

about my flowers; and alsobut this is between ourselves, of courseto give her a friendly warning about

allowing the Duke to carry her off to parties with him. I don't know if you've heard"

Mrs. Archer produced an indulgent smile. "Has the Duke been carrying her off to parties?"

"You know what these English grandees are. They're all alike. Louisa and I are very fond of our cousinbut

it's hopeless to expect people who are accustomed to the European courts to trouble themselves about our

little republican distinctions. The Duke goes where he's amused." Mr. van der Luyden paused, but no one

spoke. "Yesit seems he took her with him last night to Mrs. Lemuel Struthers's. Sillerton Jackson has just

been to us with the foolish story, and Louisa was rather troubled. So I thought the shortest way was to go

straight to Countess Olenska and explainby the merest hint, you knowhow we feel in New York about

certain things. I felt I might, without indelicacy, because the evening she dined with us she rather suggested .

Mr. van der Luyden looked about the room with what would have been selfsatisfaction on features less

purged of the vulgar passions. On his face it became a mild benevolence which Mrs. Archer's countenance

"How kind you both are, dear Henryalways! Newland will particularly appreciate what you have done

She shot an admonitory glance at her son, who said: "Immensely, sir. But I was sure you'd like Madame

Mr. van der Luyden looked at him with extreme gentleness. "I never ask to my house, my dear Newland," he

said, "any one whom I do not like. And so I have just told Sillerton Jackson." With a glance at the clock he

rose and added: "But Louisa will be waiting. We are dining early, to take the Duke to the Opera."

After the portieres had solemnly closed behind their visitor a silence fell upon the Archer family.

"Gracioushow romantic!" at last broke explosively from Janey. No one knew exactly what inspired her

elliptic comments, and her relations had long since given up trying to interpret them.

Mrs. Archer shook her head with a sigh. "Provided it all turns out for the best," she said, in the tone of one

who knows how surely it will not. "Newland, you must stay and see Sillerton Jackson when he comes this

"Poor mother! But he won't come" her son laughed, stooping to kiss away her frown.

Some two weeks later, Newland Archer, sitting in abstracted idleness in his private compartment of the office

of Letterblair, Lamson and Low, attorneys at law, was summoned by the head of the firm.

Old Mr. Letterblair, the accredited legal adviser of three generations of New York gentility, throned behind

his mahogany desk in evident perplexity. As he stroked his closeclipped white whiskers and ran his hand

through the rumpled grey locks above his jutting brows, his disrespectful junior partner thought how much he

looked like the Family Physician annoyed with a patient whose symptoms refuse to be classified.

"My dear sir" he always addressed Archer as "sir""I have sent for you to go into a little matter; a matter

which, for the moment, I prefer not to mention either to Mr. Skipworth or Mr. Redwood." The gentlemen he

spoke of were the other senior partners of the firm; for, as was always the case with legal associations of old

standing in New York, all the partners named on the office letterhead were long since dead; and Mr.

He leaned back in his chair with a furrowed brow. "For family reasons" he continued.

"The Mingott family," said Mr. Letterblair with an explanatory smile and bow. "Mrs. Manson Mingott sent

for me yesterday. Her granddaughter the Countess Olenska wishes to sue her husband for divorce. Certain

papers have been placed in my hands." He paused and drummed on his desk. "In view of your prospective

alliance with the family I should like to consult youto consider the case with youbefore taking any

Archer felt the blood in his temples. He had seen the Countess Olenska only once since his visit to her, and

then at the Opera, in the Mingott box. During this interval she had become a less vivid and importunate

image, receding from his foreground as May Welland resumed her rightful place in it. He had not heard her

divorce spoken of since Janey's first random allusion to it, and had dismissed the tale as unfounded gossip.

Theoretically, the idea of divorce was almost as distasteful to him as to his mother; and he was annoyed that

Mr. Letterblair (no doubt prompted by old Catherine Mingott) should be so evidently planning to draw him

into the affair. After all, there were plenty of Mingott men for such jobs, and as yet he was not even a Mingott

He waited for the senior partner to continue. Mr. Letterblair unlocked a drawer and drew out a packet. "If you

Archer frowned. "I beg your pardon, sir; but just because of the prospective relationship, I should prefer your

Mr. Letterblair looked surprised and slightly offended. It was unusual for a junior to reject such an opening.

He bowed. "I respect your scruple, sir; but in this case I believe true delicacy requires you to do as I ask.

Indeed, the suggestion is not mine but Mrs. Manson Mingott's and her son's. I have seen Lovell Mingott; and

Archer felt his temper rising. He had been somewhat languidly drifting with events for the last fortnight, and

letting May's fair looks and radiant nature obliterate the rather importunate pressure of the Mingott claims.

But this behest of old Mrs. Mingott's roused him to a sense of what the clan thought they had the right to

"They have. The matter has been gone into by the family. They are opposed to the Countess's idea; but she is

"Will you oblige me, Mr. Archer, by first looking through these papers? Afterward, when we have talked the

Archer withdrew reluctantly with the unwelcome documents. Since their last meeting he had

halfunconsciously collaborated with events in ridding himself of the burden of Madame Olenska. His hour

alone with her by the firelight had drawn them into a momentary intimacy on which the Duke of St. Austrey's

intrusion with Mrs. Lemuel Struthers, and the Countess's joyous greeting of them, had rather providentially

broken. Two days later Archer had assisted at the comedy of her reinstatement in the van der Luydens'

favour, and had said to himself, with a touch of tartness, that a lady who knew how to thank allpowerful

elderly gentlemen to such good purpose for a bunch of flowers did not need either the private consolations or

the public championship of a young man of his small compass. To look at the matter in this light simplified

his own case and surprisingly furbished up all the dim domestic virtues. He could not picture May Welland,

in whatever conceivable emergency, hawking about her private difficulties and lavishing her confidences on

strange men; and she had never seemed to him finer or fairer than in the week that followed. He had even

yielded to her wish for a long engagement, since she had found the one disarming answer to his plea for

"You know, when it comes to the point, your parents have always let you have your way ever since you were

a little girl," he argued; and she had answered, with her clearest look: "Yes; and that's what makes it so hard

That was the old New York note; that was the kind of answer he would like always to be sure of his wife's

making. If one had habitually breathed the New York air there were times when anything less crystalline

The papers he had retired to read did not tell him much in fact; but they plunged him into an atmosphere in

which he choked and spluttered. They consisted mainly of an exchange of letters between Count Olenski's

solicitors and a French legal firm to whom the Countess had applied for the settlement of her financial

situation. There was also a short letter from the Count to his wife: after reading it, Newland Archer rose,

jammed the papers back into their envelope, and reentered Mr. Letterblair's office.

"Here are the letters, sir. If you wish, I'll see Madame Olenska," he said in a constrained voice.

"Thank youthank you, Mr. Archer. Come and dine with me tonight if you're free, and we'll go into the

Newland Archer walked straight home again that afternoon. It was a winter evening of transparent clearness,

with an innocent young moon above the housetops; and he wanted to fill his soul's lungs with the pure

radiance, and not exchange a word with any one till he and Mr. Letterblair were closeted together after

dinner. It was impossible to decide otherwise than he had done: he must see Madame Olenska himself rather

than let her secrets be bared to other eyes. A great wave of compassion had swept away his indifference and

impatience: she stood before him as an exposed and pitiful figure, to be saved at all costs from farther

He remembered what she had told him of Mrs. Welland's request to be spared whatever was "unpleasant" in

her history, and winced at the thought that it was perhaps this attitude of mind which kept the New York air

so pure. "Are we only Pharisees after all?" he wondered, puzzled by the effort to reconcile his instinctive

For the first time he perceived how elementary his own principles had always been. He passed for a young

man who had not been afraid of risks, and he knew that his secret loveaffair with poor silly Mrs. Thorley

Rushworth had not been too secret to invest him with a becoming air of adventure. But Mrs. Rushworth was

"that kind of woman"; foolish, vain, clandestine by nature, and far more attracted by the secrecy and peril of

the affair than by such charms and qualities as he possessed. When the fact dawned on him it nearly broke his

heart, but now it seemed the redeeming feature of the case. The affair, in short, had been of the kind that most

of the young men of his age had been through, and emerged from with calm consciences and an undisturbed

belief in the abysmal distinction between the women one loved and respected and those one enjoyedand

pitied. In this view they were sedulously abetted by their mothers, aunts and other elderly female relatives,

who all shared Mrs. Archer's belief that when "such things happened" it was undoubtedly foolish of the man,

but somehow always criminal of the woman. All the elderly ladies whom Archer knew regarded any woman

who loved imprudently as necessarily unscrupulous and designing, and mere simpleminded man as powerless

in her clutches. The only thing to do was to persuade him, as early as possible, to marry a nice girl, and then

In the complicated old European communities, Archer began to guess, loveproblems might be less simple

and less easily classified. Rich and idle and ornamental societies must produce many more such situations;

and there might even be one in which a woman naturally sensitive and aloof would yet, from the force of

circumstances, from sheer defencelessness and loneliness, be drawn into a tie inexcusable by conventional

On reaching home he wrote a line to the Countess Olenska, asking at what hour of the next day she could

receive him, and despatched it by a messengerboy, who returned presently with a word to the effect that she

was going to Skuytercliff the next morning to stay over Sunday with the van der Luydens, but that he would

find her alone that evening after dinner. The note was written on a rather untidy halfsheet, without date or

address, but her hand was firm and free. He was amused at the idea of her weekending in the stately solitude

of Skuytercliff, but immediately afterward felt that there, of all places, she would most feel the chill of minds

He was at Mr. Letterblair's punctually at seven, glad of the pretext for excusing himself soon after dinner. He

had formed his own opinion from the papers entrusted to him, and did not especially want to go into the

matter with his senior partner. Mr. Letterblair was a widower, and they dined alone, copiously and slowly, in

a dark shabby room hung with yellowing prints of "The Death of Chatham" and "The Coronation of

Napoleon." On the sideboard, between fluted Sheraton knifecases, stood a decanter of Haut Brion, and

another of the old Lanning port (the gift of a client), which the wastrel Tom Lanning had sold off a year or

two before his mysterious and discreditable death in San Franciscoan incident less publicly humiliating to

After a velvety oyster soup came shad and cucumbers, then a young broiled turkey with corn fritters,

followed by a canvasback with currant jelly and a celery mayonnaise. Mr. Letterblair, who lunched on a

sandwich and tea, dined deliberately and deeply, and insisted on his guest's doing the same. Finally, when the

closing rites had been accomplished, the cloth was removed, cigars were lit, and Mr. Letterblair, leaning back

in his chair and pushing the port westward, said, spreading his back agreeably to the coal fire behind him:

Archer instantly felt himself on the other side of the argument. "But why, sir? If there ever was a case"

"Wellwhat's the use? SHE'S herehe's there; the Atlantic's between them. She'll never get back a dollar

more of her money than what he's voluntarily returned to her: their damned heathen marriage settlements take

precious good care of that. As things go over there, Olenski's acted generously: he might have turned her out

"I understand, though," Mr. Letterblair continued, "that she attaches no importance to the money. Therefore,

Archer had gone to the house an hour earlier in full agreement with Mr. Letterblair's view; but put into words

by this selfish, wellfed and supremely indifferent old man it suddenly became the Pharisaic voice of a

"You mean the threat in her husband's letter? What weight would that carry? It's no more than the vague

Mr. Letterblair looked at him from under enquiring eyebrows, and the young man, aware of the uselessness

of trying to explain what was in his mind, bowed acquiescently while his senior continued: "Divorce is

"Well, then, I may count on you; the Mingotts may count on you; to use your influence against the idea?"

Archer hesitated. "I can't pledge myself till I've seen the Countess Olenska," he said at length.

"Mr. Archer, I don't understand you. Do you want to marry into a family with a scandalous divorcesuit

Mr. Letterblair put down his glass of port and fixed on his young partner a cautious and apprehensive gaze.

Archer understood that he ran the risk of having his mandate withdrawn, and for some obscure reason he

disliked the prospect. Now that the job had been thrust on him he did not propose to relinquish it; and, to

guard against the possibility, he saw that he must reassure the unimaginative old man who was the legal

"You may be sure, sir, that I shan't commit myself till I've reported to you; what I meant was that I'd rather

Mr. Letterblair nodded approvingly at an excess of caution worthy of the best New York tradition, and the

Oldfashioned New York dined at seven, and the habit of afterdinner calls, though derided in Archer's set,

still generally prevailed. As the young man strolled up Fifth Avenue from Waverley Place, the long

thoroughfare was deserted but for a group of carriages standing before the Reggie Chiverses' (where there

was a dinner for the Duke), and the occasional figure of an elderly gentleman in heavy overcoat and muffler

ascending a brownstone doorstep and disappearing into a gaslit hall. Thus, as Archer crossed Washington

Square, he remarked that old Mr. du Lac was calling on his cousins the Dagonets, and turning down the

corner of West Tenth Street he saw Mr. Skipworth, of his own firm, obviously bound on a visit to the Miss

Lannings. A little farther up Fifth Avenue, Beaufort appeared on his doorstep, darkly projected against a

blaze of light, descended to his private brougham, and rolled away to a mysterious and probably

unmentionable destination. It was not an Opera night, and no one was giving a party, so that Beaufort's outing

was undoubtedly of a clandestine nature. Archer connected it in his mind with a little house beyond

Lexington Avenue in which beribboned window curtains and flowerboxes had recently appeared, and

before whose newly painted door the canarycoloured brougham of Miss Fanny Ring was frequently seen to

Beyond the small and slippery pyramid which composed Mrs. Archer's world lay the almost unmapped

quarter inhabited by artists, musicians and "people who wrote." These scattered fragments of humanity had

never shown any desire to be amalgamated with the social structure. In spite of odd ways they were said to

be, for the most part, quite respectable; but they preferred to keep to themselves. Medora Manson, in her

prosperous days, had inaugurated a "literary salon"; but it had soon died out owing to the reluctance of the

Others had made the same attempt, and there was a household of Blenkersan intense and voluble mother,

and three blowsy daughters who imitated herwhere one met Edwin Booth and Patti and William Winter,

and the new Shakespearian actor George Rignold, and some of the magazine editors and musical and literary

Mrs. Archer and her group felt a certain timidity concerning these persons. They were odd, they were

uncertain, they had things one didn't know about in the background of their lives and minds. Literature and

art were deeply respected in the Archer set, and Mrs. Archer was always at pains to tell her children how

much more agreeable and cultivated society had been when it included such figures as Washington Irving,

FitzGreene Halleck and the poet of "The Culprit Fay." The most celebrated authors of that generation had

been "gentlemen"; perhaps the unknown persons who succeeded them had gentlemanly sentiments, but their

origin, their appearance, their hair, their intimacy with the stage and the Opera, made any old New York

"When I was a girl," Mrs. Archer used to say, "we knew everybody between the Battery and Canal Street;

and only the people one knew had carriages. It was perfectly easy to place any one then; now one can't tell,

Only old Catherine Mingott, with her absence of moral prejudices and almost parvenu indifference to the

subtler distinctions, might have bridged the abyss; but she had never opened a book or looked at a picture,

and cared for music only because it reminded her of gala nights at the Italiens, in the days of her triumph at

the Tuileries. Possibly Beaufort, who was her match in daring, would have succeeded in bringing about a

fusion; but his grand house and silkstockinged footmen were an obstacle to informal sociability. Moreover,

he was as illiterate as old Mrs. Mingott, and considered "fellows who wrote" as the mere paid purveyors of

rich men's pleasures; and no one rich enough to influence his opinion had ever questioned it.

Newland Archer had been aware of these things ever since he could remember, and had accepted them as part

of the structure of his universe. He knew that there were societies where painters and poets and novelists and

men of science, and even great actors, were as sought after as Dukes; he had often pictured to himself what it

would have been to live in the intimacy of drawingrooms dominated by the talk of Merimee (whose "Lettres

a une Inconnue" was one of his inseparables), of Thackeray, Browning or William Morris. But such things

were inconceivable in New York, and unsettling to think of. Archer knew most of the "fellows who wrote,"

the musicians and the painters: he met them at the Century, or at the little musical and theatrical clubs that

were beginning to come into existence. He enjoyed them there, and was bored with them at the Blenkers',

where they were mingled with fervid and dowdy women who passed them about like captured curiosities;

and even after his most exciting talks with Ned Winsett he always came away with the feeling that if his

world was small, so was theirs, and that the only way to enlarge either was to reach a stage of manners where

He was reminded of this by trying to picture the society in which the Countess Olenska had lived and

suffered, and alsoperhapstasted mysterious joys. He remembered with what amusement she had told

him that her grandmother Mingott and the Wellands objected to her living in a "Bohemian" quarter given

over to "people who wrote." It was not the peril but the poverty that her family disliked; but that shade

She herself had no fears of it, and the books scattered about her drawingroom (a part of the house in which

books were usually supposed to be "out of place"), though chiefly works of fiction, had whetted Archer's

interest with such new names as those of Paul Bourget, Huysmans, and the Goncourt brothers. Ruminating on

these things as he approached her door, he was once more conscious of the curious way in which she reversed

his values, and of the need of thinking himself into conditions incredibly different from any that he knew if

Nastasia opened the door, smiling mysteriously. On the bench in the hall lay a sablelined overcoat, a folded

opera hat of dull silk with a gold J. B. on the lining, and a white silk muffler: there was no mistaking the fact

Archer was angry: so angry that he came near scribbling a word on his card and going away; then he

remembered that in writing to Madame Olenska he had been kept by excess of discretion from saying that he

wished to see her privately. He had therefore no one but himself to blame if she had opened her doors to other

visitors; and he entered the drawingroom with the dogged determination to make Beaufort feel himself in

The banker stood leaning against the mantelshelf, which was draped with an old embroidery held in place by

brass candelabra containing church candies of yellowish wax. He had thrust his chest out, supporting his

shoulders against the mantel and resting his weight on one large patentleather foot. As Archer entered he

was smiling and looking down on his hostess, who sat on a sofa placed at right angles to the chimney. A table

banked with flowers formed a screen behind it, and against the orchids and azaleas which the young man

recognised as tributes from the Beaufort hothouses, Madame Olenska sat halfreclined, her head propped

It was usual for ladies who received in the evenings to wear what were called "simple dinner dresses": a

closefitting armour of whaleboned silk, slightly open in the neck, with lace ruffles filling in the crack, and

tight sleeves with a flounce uncovering just enough wrist to show an Etruscan gold bracelet or a velvet band.

But Madame Olenska, heedless of tradition, was attired in a long robe of red velvet bordered about the chin

and down the front with glossy black fur. Archer remembered, on his last visit to Paris, seeing a portrait by

the new painter, Carolus Duran, whose pictures were the sensation of the Salon, in which the lady wore one

of these bold sheathlike robes with her chin nestling in fur. There was something perverse and provocative

in the notion of fur worn in the evening in a heated drawingroom, and in the combination of a muffled

"Lord love usthree whole days at Skuytercliff!" Beaufort was saying in his loud sneering voice as Archer

"Why? Is the house so cold?" she asked, holding out her left hand to Archer in a way mysteriously suggesting

"But I thought her so kind. She came herself to invite me. Granny says I must certainly go."

"Granny would, of course. And I say it's a shame you're going to miss the little oyster supper I'd planned for

you at Delmonico's next Sunday, with Campanini and Scalchi and a lot of jolly people."

"Ahthat does tempt me! Except the other evening at Mrs. Struthers's I've not met a single artist since I've

"What kind of artists? I know one or two painters, very good fellows, that I could bring to see you if you'd

"Painters? Are there painters in New York?" asked Beaufort, in a tone implying that there could be none

since he did not buy their pictures; and Madame Olenska said to Archer, with her grave smile: "That would

be charming. But I was really thinking of dramatic artists, singers, actors, musicians. My husband's house

She said the words "my husband" as if no sinister associations were connected with them, and in a tone that

seemed almost to sigh over the lost delights of her married life. Archer looked at her perplexedly, wondering

if it were lightness or dissimulation that enabled her to touch so easily on the past at the very moment when

"I do think," she went on, addressing both men, that the imprevu adds to one's enjoyment. It's perhaps a

"It's confoundedly dull, anyhow; New York is dying of dullness," Beaufort grumbled. "And when I try to

liven it up for you, you go back on me. Comethink better of it! Sunday is your last chance, for Campanini

leaves next week for Baltimore and Philadelphia; and I've a private room, and a Steinway, and they'll sing all

She spoke amiably, yet with the least hint of dismissal in her voice. Beaufort evidently felt it, and being

unused to dismissals, stood staring at her with an obstinate line between his eyes.

She returned his glance coolly. "Yes; because I have still to talk business with Mr. Archer for a little while."

"Ah," Beaufort snapped. There was no appeal from her tone, and with a slight shrug he recovered his

composure, took her hand, which he kissed with a practised air, and calling out from the threshold: "I say,

Newland, if you can persuade the Countess to stop in town of course you're included in the supper," left the

For a moment Archer fancied that Mr. Letterblair must have told her of his coming; but the irrelevance of her

"You know painters, then? You live in their milieu?" she asked, her eyes full of interest.

"Oh, not exactly. I don't know that the arts have a milieu here, any of them; they're more like a very thinly

"Immensely. When I'm in Paris or London I never miss an exhibition. I try to keep up."

She looked down at the tip of the little satin boot that peeped from her long draperies.

"I used to care immensely too: my life was full of such things. But now I want to try not to."

"Yes: I want to cast off all my old life, to become just like everybody else here."

She raised her straight eyebrows a little. "Ah, don't say that. If you knew how I hate to be different!"

Her face had grown as sombre as a tragic mask. She leaned forward, clasping her knee in her thin hands, and

He waited a moment and cleared his throat. "I know. Mr. Letterblair has told me."

She looked slightly surprised, and then her eyes brightened. "You mean you can manage it for me? I can talk

Her tone touched him, and his confidence grew with his selfsatisfaction. He perceived that she had spoken

of business to Beaufort simply to get rid of him; and to have routed Beaufort was something of a triumph.

She sat silent, her head still propped by the arm that rested on the back of the sofa. Her face looked pale and

extinguished, as if dimmed by the rich red of her dress. She struck Archer, of a sudden, as a pathetic and even

"Now we're coming to hard facts," he thought, conscious in himself of the same instinctive recoil that he had

so often criticised in his mother and her contemporaries. How little practice he had had in dealing with

unusual situations! Their very vocabulary was unfamiliar to him, and seemed to belong to fiction and the

After a pause Madame Olenska broke out with unexpected vehemence: "I want to be free; I want to wipe out

"Wellthenwhat more is there? In this country are such things tolerated? I'm a Protestantour church

They were both silent again, and Archer felt the spectre of Count Olenski's letter grimacing hideously

between them. The letter filled only half a page, and was just what he had described it to be in speaking of it

to Mr. Letterblair: the vague charge of an angry blackguard. But how much truth was behind it? Only Count

"I've looked through the papers you gave to Mr. Letterblair," he said at length.

"Of course you know," Archer continued, "that if your husband chooses to fight the caseas he threatens

"He can say thingsthings that might be unplmight be disagreeable to you: say them publicly, so that

She paused for a long interval; so long that, not wishing to keep his eyes on her shaded face, he had time to

imprint on his mind the exact shape of her other hand, the one on her knee, and every detail of the three rings

on her fourth and fifth fingers; among which, he noticed, a wedding ring did not appear.

It was on his lips to exclaim: "My poor childfar more harm than anywhere else!" Instead, he answered, in a

voice that sounded in his ears like Mr. Letterblair's: "New York society is a very small world compared with

the one you've lived in. And it's ruled, in spite of appearances, by a few people withwell, rather

She said nothing, and he continued: "Our ideas about marriage and divorce are particularly oldfashioned.

"Wellnot if the woman, however injured, however irreproachable, has appearances in the least degree

against her, has exposed herself by any unconventional action toto offensive insinuations"

She drooped her head a little lower, and he waited again, intensely hoping for a flash of indignation, or at

A little travelling clock ticked purringly at her elbow, and a log broke in two and sent up a shower of sparks.

"OUR family," she corrected herself; and Archer coloured. "For you'll be my cousin soon," she continued

He stood up at this, wandered across the room, stared with void eyes at one of the pictures against the old red

damask, and came back irresolutely to her side. How could he say: "Yes, if what your husband hints is true,

He looked down into the fire. "Sincerely, thenwhat should you gain that would compensate for the

It flashed across him at that instant that the charge in the letter was true, and that she hoped to marry the

partner of her guilt. How was he to tell her that, if she really cherished such a plan, the laws of the State were

inexorably opposed to it? The mere suspicion that the thought was in her mind made him feel harshly and

impatiently toward her. "But aren't you as free as air as it is?" he returned. "Who can touch you? Mr.

"Well, then: is it worth while to risk what may be infinitely disagreeable and painful? Think of the

newspaperstheir vileness! It's all stupid and narrow and unjustbut one can't make over society."

"No," she acquiesced; and her tone was so faint and desolate that he felt a sudden remorse for his own hard

"The individual, in such cases, is nearly always sacrificed to what is supposed to be the collective interest:

people cling to any convention that keeps the family togetherprotects the children, if there are any," he

rambled on, pouring out all the stock phrases that rose to his lips in his intense desire to cover over the ugly

reality which her silence seemed to have laid bare. Since she would not or could not say the one word that

would have cleared the air, his wish was not to let her feel that he was trying to probe into her secret. Better

keep on the surface, in the prudent old New York way, than risk uncovering a wound he could not heal.

"It's my business, you know," he went on, "to help you to see these things as the people who are fondest of

you see them. The Mingotts, the Wellands, the van der Luydens, all your friends and relations: if I didn't

show you honestly how they judge such questions, it wouldn't be fair of me, would it?" He spoke insistently,

The fire had crumbled down to greyness, and one of the lamps made a gurgling appeal for attention. Madame

Olenska rose, wound it up and returned to the fire, but without resuming her seat.

Her remaining on her feet seemed to signify that there was nothing more for either of them to say, and Archer

"Very well; I will do what you wish," she said abruptly. The blood rushed to his forehead; and, taken aback

He bent and laid his lips on her hands, which were cold and lifeless. She drew them away, and he turned to

the door, found his coat and hat under the faint gaslight of the hall, and plunged out into the winter night

The play was "The Shaughraun," with Dion Boucicault in the title role and Harry Montague and Ada Dyas as

the lovers. The popularity of the admirable English company was at its height, and the Shaughraun always

packed the house. In the galleries the enthusiasm was unreserved; in the stalls and boxes, people smiled a

little at the hackneyed sentiments and claptrap situations, and enjoyed the play as much as the galleries did.

There was one episode, in particular, that held the house from floor to ceiling. It was that in which Harry

Montague, after a sad, almost monosyllabic scene of parting with Miss Dyas, bade her goodbye, and turned

to go. The actress, who was standing near the mantelpiece and looking down into the fire, wore a gray

cashmere dress without fashionable loopings or trimmings, moulded to her tall figure and flowing in long

lines about her feet. Around her neck was a narrow black velvet ribbon with the ends falling down her back.

When her wooer turned from her she rested her arms against the mantelshelf and bowed her face in her

hands. On the threshold he paused to look at her; then he stole back, lifted one of the ends of velvet ribbon,

kissed it, and left the room without her hearing him or changing her attitude. And on this silent parting the

It was always for the sake of that particular scene that Newland Archer went to see "The Shaughraun." He

thought the adieux of Montague and Ada Dyas as fine as anything he had ever seen Croisette and Bressant do

in Paris, or Madge Robertson and Kendal in London; in its reticence, its dumb sorrow, it moved him more

On the evening in question the little scene acquired an added poignancy by reminding himhe could not

have said whyof his leavetaking from Madame Olenska after their confidential talk a week or ten days

It would have been as difficult to discover any resemblance between the two situations as between the

appearance of the persons concerned. Newland Archer could not pretend to anything approaching the young

English actor's romantic good looks, and Miss Dyas was a tall redhaired woman of monumental build

whose pale and pleasantly ugly face was utterly unlike Ellen Olenska's vivid countenance. Nor were Archer

and Madame Olenska two lovers parting in heartbroken silence; they were client and lawyer separating after

a talk which had given the lawyer the worst possible impression of the client's case. Wherein, then, lay the

resemblance that made the young man's heart beat with a kind of retrospective excitement? It seemed to be in

Madame Olenska's mysterious faculty of suggesting tragic and moving possibilities outside the daily run of

experience. She had hardly ever said a word to him to produce this impression, but it was a part of her, either

a projection of her mysterious and outlandish background or of something inherently dramatic, passionate

and unusual in herself. Archer had always been inclined to think that chance and circumstance played a small

part in shaping people's lots compared with their innate tendency to have things happen to them. This

tendency he had felt from the first in Madame Olenska. The quiet, almost passive young woman struck him

as exactly the kind of person to whom things were bound to happen, no matter how much she shrank from

them and went out of her way to avoid them. The exciting fact was her having lived in an atmosphere so thick

with drama that her own tendency to provoke it had apparently passed unperceived. It was precisely the odd

absence of surprise in her that gave him the sense of her having been plucked out of a very maelstrom: the

Archer had left her with the conviction that Count Olenski's accusation was not unfounded. The mysterious

person who figured in his wife's past as "the secretary" had probably not been unrewarded for his share in her

escape. The conditions from which she had fled were intolerable, past speaking of, past believing: she was

young, she was frightened, she was desperate what more natural than that she should be grateful to her

rescuer? The pity was that her gratitude put her, in the law's eyes and the world's, on a par with her

abominable husband. Archer had made her understand this, as he was bound to do; he had also made her

understand that simplehearted kindly New York, on whose larger charity she had apparently counted, was

To have to make this fact plain to herand to witness her resigned acceptance of ithad been intolerably

painful to him. He felt himself drawn to her by obscure feelings of jealousy and pity, as if her

dumblyconfessed error had put her at his mercy, humbling yet endearing her. He was glad it was to him she

had revealed her secret, rather than to the cold scrutiny of Mr. Letterblair, or the embarrassed gaze of her

family. He immediately took it upon himself to assure them both that she had given up her idea of seeking a

divorce, basing her decision on the fact that she had understood the uselessness of the proceeding; and with

infinite relief they had all turned their eyes from the "unpleasantness" she had spared them.

"I was sure Newland would manage it," Mrs. Welland had said proudly of her future soninlaw; and old

Mrs. Mingott, who had summoned him for a confidential interview, had congratulated him on his cleverness,

and added impatiently: "Silly goose! I told her myself what nonsense it was. Wanting to pass herself off as

Ellen Mingott and an old maid, when she has the luck to be a married woman and a Countess!"

These incidents had made the memory of his last talk with Madame Olenska so vivid to the young man that

as the curtain fell on the parting of the two actors his eyes filled with tears, and he stood up to leave the

In doing so, he turned to the side of the house behind him, and saw the lady of whom he was thinking seated

in a box with the Beauforts, Lawrence Lefferts and one or two other men. He had not spoken with her alone

since their evening together, and had tried to avoid being with her in company; but now their eyes met, and as

Mrs. Beaufort recognised him at the same time, and made her languid little gesture of invitation, it was

Beaufort and Lefferts made way for him, and after a few words with Mrs. Beaufort, who always preferred to

look beautiful and not have to talk, Archer seated himself behind Madame Olenska. There was no one else in

the box but Mr. Sillerton Jackson, who was telling Mrs. Beaufort in a confidential undertone about Mrs.

Lemuel Struthers's last Sunday reception (where some people reported that there had been dancing). Under

cover of this circumstantial narrative, to which Mrs. Beaufort listened with her perfect smile, and her head at

just the right angle to be seen in profile from the stalls, Madame Olenska turned and spoke in a low voice.

"Do you think," she asked, glancing toward the stage, "he will send her a bunch of yellow roses tomorrow

Archer reddened, and his heart gave a leap of surprise. He had called only twice on Madame Olenska, and

each time he had sent her a box of yellow roses, and each time without a card. She had never before made

any allusion to the flowers, and he supposed she had never thought of him as the sender. Now her sudden

recognition of the gift, and her associating it with the tender leavetaking on the stage, filled him with an

"I was thinking of that tooI was going to leave the theatre in order to take the picture away with me," he

To his surprise her colour rose, reluctantly and duskily. She looked down at the motherofpearl operaglass

in her smoothly gloved hands, and said, after a pause: "What do you do while May is away?"

In obedience to a longestablished habit, the Wellands had left the previous week for St. Augustine, where,

out of regard for the supposed susceptibility of Mr. Welland's bronchial tubes, they always spent the latter

part of the winter. Mr. Welland was a mild and silent man, with no opinions but with many habits. With these

habits none might interfere; and one of them demanded that his wife and daughter should always go with him

on his annual journey to the south. To preserve an unbroken domesticity was essential to his peace of mind;

he would not have known where his hairbrushes were, or how to provide stamps for his letters, if Mrs.

As all the members of the family adored each other, and as Mr. Welland was the central object of their

idolatry, it never occurred to his wife and May to let him go to St. Augustine alone; and his sons, who were

both in the law, and could not leave New York during the winter, always joined him for Easter and travelled

It was impossible for Archer to discuss the necessity of May's accompanying her father. The reputation of the

Mingotts' family physician was largely based on the attack of pneumonia which Mr. Welland had never had;

and his insistence on St. Augustine was therefore inflexible. Originally, it had been intended that May's

engagement should not be announced till her return from Florida, and the fact that it had been made known

sooner could not be expected to alter Mr. Welland's plans. Archer would have liked to join the travellers and

have a few weeks of sunshine and boating with his betrothed; but he too was bound by custom and

conventions. Little arduous as his professional duties were, he would have been convicted of frivolity by the

whole Mingott clan if he had suggested asking for a holiday in midwinter; and he accepted May's departure

with the resignation which he perceived would have to be one of the principal constituents of married life.

He was conscious that Madame Olenska was looking at him under lowered lids. "I have done what you

"AhI'm glad," he returned, embarrassed by her broaching the subject at such a moment.

"I understandthat you were right," she went on a little breathlessly; "but sometimes life is difficult . . .

"And I wanted to tell you that I DO feel you were right; and that I'm grateful to you," she ended, lifting her

operaglass quickly to her eyes as the door of the box opened and Beaufort's resonant voice broke in on

Only the day before he had received a letter from May Welland in which, with characteristic candour, she had

asked him to "be kind to Ellen" in their absence. "She likes you and admires you so muchand you know,

though she doesn't show it, she's still very lonely and unhappy. I don't think Granny understands her, or uncle

Lovell Mingott either; they really think she's much worldlier and fonder of society than she is. And I can

quite see that New York must seem dull to her, though the family won't admit it. I think she's been used to

lots of things we haven't got; wonderful music, and picture shows, and celebritiesartists and authors and all

the clever people you admire. Granny can't understand her wanting anything but lots of dinners and

clothesbut I can see that you're almost the only person in New York who can talk to her about what she

His wise Mayhow he had loved her for that letter! But he had not meant to act on it; he was too busy, to

begin with, and he did not care, as an engaged man, to play too conspicuously the part of Madame Olenska's

champion. He had an idea that she knew how to take care of herself a good deal better than the ingenuous

May imagined. She had Beaufort at her feet, Mr. van der Luyden hovering above her like a protecting deity,

and any number of candidates (Lawrence Lefferts among them) waiting their opportunity in the middle

distance. Yet he never saw her, or exchanged a word with her, without feeling that, after all, May's

ingenuousness almost amounted to a gift of divination. Ellen Olenska was lonely and she was unhappy.

As he came out into the lobby Archer ran across his friend Ned Winsett, the only one among what Janey

called his "clever people" with whom he cared to probe into things a little deeper than the average level of

He had caught sight, across the house, of Winsett's shabby roundshouldered back, and had once noticed his

eyes turned toward the Beaufort box. The two men shook hands, and Winsett proposed a bock at a little

German restaurant around the corner. Archer, who was not in the mood for the kind of talk they were likely

to get there, declined on the plea that he had work to do at home; and Winsett said: "Oh, well so have I for

They strolled along together, and presently Winsett said: "Look here, what I'm really after is the name of the

dark lady in that swell box of yourswith the Beauforts, wasn't she? The one your friend Lefferts seems so

Archer, he could not have said why, was slightly annoyed. What the devil did Ned Winsett want with Ellen

Olenska's name? And above all, why did he couple it with Lefferts's? It was unlike Winsett to manifest such

"Wellnot for the press; just for myself," Winsett rejoined. "The fact is she's a neighbour of minequeer

quarter for such a beauty to settle inand she's been awfully kind to my little boy, who fell down her area

chasing his kitten, and gave himself a nasty cut. She rushed in bareheaded, carrying him in her arms, with his

knee all beautifully bandaged, and was so sympathetic and beautiful that my wife was too dazzled to ask her

A pleasant glow dilated Archer's heart. There was nothing extraordinary in the tale: any woman would have

done as much for a neighbour's child. But it was just like Ellen, he felt, to have rushed in bareheaded,

carrying the boy in her arms, and to have dazzled poor Mrs. Winsett into forgetting to ask who she was.

"Whewa Countess!" whistled Ned Winsett. "Well, I didn't know Countesses were so neighbourly.

"Ah, well" It was their old interminable argument as to the obstinate unwillingness of the "clever people"

to frequent the fashionable, and both men knew that there was no use in prolonging it.

"Because she doesn't care a hang about where she livesor about any of our little social signposts," said

"H'mbeen in bigger places, I suppose," the other commented. "Well, here's my corner."

He slouched off across Broadway, and Archer stood looking after him and musing on his last words.

Ned Winsett had those flashes of penetration; they were the most interesting thing about him, and always

made Archer wonder why they had allowed him to accept failure so stolidly at an age when most men are still

Archer had known that Winsett had a wife and child, but he had never seen them. The two men always met at

the Century, or at some haunt of journalists and theatrical people, such as the restaurant where Winsett had

proposed to go for a bock. He had given Archer to understand that his wife was an invalid; which might be

true of the poor lady, or might merely mean that she was lacking in social gifts or in evening clothes, or in

both. Winsett himself had a savage abhorrence of social observances: Archer, who dressed in the evening

because he thought it cleaner and more comfortable to do so, and who had never stopped to consider that

cleanliness and comfort are two of the costliest items in a modest budget, regarded Winsett's attitude as part

of the boring "Bohemian" pose that always made fashionable people, who changed their clothes without

talking about it, and were not forever harping on the number of servants one kept, seem so much simpler and

less selfconscious than the others. Nevertheless, he was always stimulated by Winsett, and whenever he

caught sight of the journalist's lean bearded face and melancholy eyes he would rout him out of his corner

Winsett was not a journalist by choice. He was a pure man of letters, untimely born in a world that had no

need of letters; but after publishing one volume of brief and exquisite literary appreciations, of which one

hundred and twenty copies were sold, thirty given away, and the balance eventually destroyed by the

publishers (as per contract) to make room for more marketable material, he had abandoned his real calling,

and taken a subeditorial job on a women's weekly, where fashionplates and paper patterns alternated with

On the subject of "Hearthfires" (as the paper was called) he was inexhaustibly entertaining; but beneath his

fun lurked the sterile bitterness of the still young man who has tried and given up. His conversation always

made Archer take the measure of his own life, and feel how little it contained; but Winsett's, after all,

contained still less, and though their common fund of intellectual interests and curiosities made their talks

exhilarating, their exchange of views usually remained within the limits of a pensive dilettantism.

"The fact is, life isn't much a fit for either of us," Winsett had once said. "I'm down and out; nothing to be

done about it. I've got only one ware to produce, and there's no market for it here, and won't be in my time.

But you're free and you're welloff. Why don't you get into touch? There's only one way to do it: to go into

Archer threw his head back and laughed. There one saw at a flash the unbridgeable difference between men

like Winsett and the othersArcher's kind. Every one in polite circles knew that, in America, "a gentleman

couldn't go into politics." But, since he could hardly put it in that way to Winsett, he answered evasively:

"Look at the career of the honest man in American politics! They don't want us."

Archer's laugh lingered on his lips in a slightly condescending smile. It was useless to prolong the discussion:

everybody knew the melancholy fate of the few gentlemen who had risked their clean linen in municipal or

state politics in New York. The day was past when that sort of thing was possible: the country was in

possession of the bosses and the emigrant, and decent people had to fall back on sport or culture.

"Culture! Yesif we had it! But there are just a few little local patches, dying out here and there for lack

ofwell, hoeing and crossfertilising: the last remnants of the old European tradition that your forebears

brought with them. But you're in a pitiful little minority: you've got no centre, no competition, no audience.

You're like the pictures on the walls of a deserted house: `The Portrait of a Gentleman.' You'll never amount

to anything, any of you, till you roll up your sleeves and get right down into the muck. That, or emigrate . . .

Archer mentally shrugged his shoulders and turned the conversation back to books, where Winsett, if

uncertain, was always interesting. Emigrate! As if a gentleman could abandon his own country! One could no

more do that than one could roll up one's sleeves and go down into the muck. A gentleman simply stayed at

home and abstained. But you couldn't make a man like Winsett see that; and that was why the New York of

literary clubs and exotic restaurants, though a first shake made it seem more of a kaleidoscope, turned out, in

the end, to be a smaller box, with a more monotonous pattern, than the assembled atoms of Fifth Avenue.

The next morning Archer scoured the town in vain for more yellow roses. In consequence of this search he

arrived late at the office, perceived that his doing so made no difference whatever to any one, and was filled

with sudden exasperation at the elaborate futility of his life. Why should he not be, at that moment, on the

sands of St. Augustine with May Welland? No one was deceived by his pretense of professional activity. In

oldfashioned legal firms like that of which Mr. Letterblair was the head, and which were mainly engaged in

the management of large estates and "conservative" investments, there were always two or three young men,

fairly welloff, and without professional ambition, who, for a certain number of hours of each day, sat at their

desks accomplishing trivial tasks, or simply reading the newspapers. Though it was supposed to be proper for

them to have an occupation, the crude fact of moneymaking was still regarded as derogatory, and the law,

being a profession, was accounted a more gentlemanly pursuit than business. But none of these young men

had much hope of really advancing in his profession, or any earnest desire to do so; and over many of them

It made Archer shiver to think that it might be spreading over him too. He had, to be sure, other tastes and

interests; he spent his vacations in European travel, cultivated the "clever people" May spoke of, and

generally tried to "keep up," as he had somewhat wistfully put it to Madame Olenska. But once he was

married, what would become of this narrow margin of life in which his real experiences were lived? He had

seen enough of other young men who had dreamed his dream, though perhaps less ardently, and who had

From the office he sent a note by messenger to Madame Olenska, asking if he might call that afternoon, and

begging her to let him find a reply at his club; but at the club he found nothing, nor did he receive any letter

the following day. This unexpected silence mortified him beyond reason, and though the next morning he

saw a glorious cluster of yellow roses behind a florist's windowpane, he left it there. It was only on the third

morning that he received a line by post from the Countess Olenska. To his surprise it was dated from

Skuytercliff, whither the van der Luydens had promptly retreated after putting the Duke on board his steamer.

"I ran away," the writer began abruptly (without the usual preliminaries), "the day after I saw you at the play,

and these kind friends have taken me in. I wanted to be quiet, and think things over. You were right in telling

me how kind they were; I feel myself so safe here. I wish that you were with us." She ended with a

conventional "Yours sincerely," and without any allusion to the date of her return.

The tone of the note surprised the young man. What was Madame Olenska running away from, and why did

she feel the need to be safe? His first thought was of some dark menace from abroad; then he reflected that he

did not know her epistolary style, and that it might run to picturesque exaggeration. Women always

exaggerated; and moreover she was not wholly at her ease in English, which she often spoke as if she were

translating from the French. "Je me suis evadee" put in that way, the opening sentence immediately

suggested that she might merely have wanted to escape from a boring round of engagements; which was very

likely true, for he judged her to be capricious, and easily wearied of the pleasure of the moment.

It amused him to think of the van der Luydens' having carried her off to Skuytercliff on a second visit, and

this time for an indefinite period. The doors of Skuytercliff were rarely and grudgingly opened to visitors, and

a chilly weekend was the most ever offered to the few thus privileged. But Archer had seen, on his last visit

to Paris, the delicious play of Labiche, "Le Voyage de M. Perrichon," and he remembered M. Perrichon's

dogged and undiscouraged attachment to the young man whom he had pulled out of the glacier. The van der

Luydens had rescued Madame Olenska from a doom almost as icy; and though there were many other

reasons for being attracted to her, Archer knew that beneath them all lay the gentle and obstinate

He felt a distinct disappointment on learning that she was away; and almost immediately remembered that,

only the day before, he had refused an invitation to spend the following Sunday with the Reggie Chiverses at

He had had his fill long ago of the noisy friendly parties at Highbank, with coasting, iceboating, sleighing,

long tramps in the snow, and a general flavour of mild flirting and milder practical jokes. He had just

received a box of new books from his London bookseller, and had preferred the prospect of a quiet Sunday at

home with his spoils. But he now went into the club writingroom, wrote a hurried telegram, and told the

servant to send it immediately. He knew that Mrs. Reggie didn't object to her visitors' suddenly changing

Newland Archer arrived at the Chiverses' on Friday evening, and on Saturday went conscientiously through

In the morning he had a spin in the iceboat with his hostess and a few of the hardier guests; in the afternoon

he "went over the farm" with Reggie, and listened, in the elaborately appointed stables, to long and

impressive disquisitions on the horse; after tea he talked in a corner of the firelit hall with a young lady who

had professed herself brokenhearted when his engagement was announced, but was now eager to tell him of

her own matrimonial hopes; and finally, about midnight, he assisted in putting a goldfish in one visitor's

bed, dressed up a burglar in the bathroom of a nervous aunt, and saw in the small hours by joining in a

pillowfight that ranged from the nurseries to the basement. But on Sunday after luncheon he borrowed a

People had always been told that the house at Skuytercliff was an Italian villa. Those who had never been to

Italy believed it; so did some who had. The house had been built by Mr. van der Luyden in his youth, on his

return from the "grand tour," and in anticipation of his approaching marriage with Miss Louisa Dagonet. It

was a large square wooden structure, with tongued and grooved walls painted pale green and white, a

Corinthian portico, and fluted pilasters between the windows. From the high ground on which it stood a

series of terraces bordered by balustrades and urns descended in the steelengraving style to a small irregular

lake with an asphalt edge overhung by rare weeping conifers. To the right and left, the famous weedless

lawns studded with "specimen" trees (each of a different variety) rolled away to long ranges of grass crested

with elaborate castiron ornaments; and below, in a hollow, lay the fourroomed stone house which the first

Against the uniform sheet of snow and the greyish winter sky the Italian villa loomed up rather grimly; even

in summer it kept its distance, and the boldest coleus bed had never ventured nearer than thirty feet from its

awful front. Now, as Archer rang the bell, the long tinkle seemed to echo through a mausoleum; and the

surprise of the butler who at length responded to the call was as great as though he had been summoned from

Happily Archer was of the family, and therefore, irregular though his arrival was, entitled to be informed that

the Countess Olenska was out, having driven to afternoon service with Mrs. van der Luyden exactly three

"Mr. van der Luyden," the butler continued, "is in, sir; but my impression is that he is either finishing his nap

or else reading yesterday's Evening Post. I heard him say, sir, on his return from church this morning, that he

intended to look through the Evening Post after luncheon; if you like, sir, I might go to the library door and

But Archer, thanking him, said that he would go and meet the ladies; and the butler, obviously relieved,

A groom took the cutter to the stables, and Archer struck through the park to the highroad. The village of

Skuytercliff was only a mile and a half away, but he knew that Mrs. van der Luyden never walked, and that

he must keep to the road to meet the carriage. Presently, however, coming down a footpath that crossed the

highway, he caught sight of a slight figure in a red cloak, with a big dog running ahead. He hurried forward,

The red cloak made her look gay and vivid, like the Ellen Mingott of old days; and he laughed as he took her

She shrugged her shoulders, with a little movement like Nastasia's, and rejoined in a lighter tone: "Shall we

walk on? I'm so cold after the sermon. And what does it matter, now you're here to protect me?"

The blood rose to his temples and he caught a fold of her cloak. "Ellenwhat is it? You must tell me."

"Oh, presentlylet's run a race first: my feet are freezing to the ground," she cried; and gathering up the

cloak she fled away across the snow, the dog leaping about her with challenging barks. For a moment Archer

stood watching, his gaze delighted by the flash of the red meteor against the snow; then he started after her,

"That shows you wanted me to," he returned, with a disproportionate joy in their nonsense. The white glitter

of the trees filled the air with its own mysterious brightness, and as they walked on over the snow the ground

After a pause she said, with a just perceptible chill in her voice: "May asked you to take care of me."

"You meanI'm so evidently helpless and defenceless? What a poor thing you must all think me! But

women here seem notseem never to feel the need: any more than the blessed in heaven."

The answer smote him like a blow, and he stood still in the path, looking down at her.

"Oh, my friend!" She laid her hand lightly on his arm, and he pleaded earnestly: "Ellenwhy won't you

He was silent, and they walked on a few yards without exchanging a word. Finally she said: "I will tell

youbut where, where, where? One can't be alone for a minute in that great seminary of a house, with all the

doors wide open, and always a servant bringing tea, or a log for the fire, or the newspaper! Is there nowhere

in an American house where one may be by one's self? You're so shy, and yet you're so public. I always feel

as if I were in the convent againor on the stage, before a dreadfully polite audience that never applauds."

They were walking past the house of the old Patroon, with its squat walls and small square windows

compactly grouped about a central chimney. The shutters stood wide, and through one of the newlywashed

She stood still. "No; only for today, at least. I wanted to see it, and Mr. van der Luyden had the fire lit and the

windows opened, so that we might stop there on the way back from church this morning." She ran up the

steps and tried the door. "It's still unlockedwhat luck! Come in and we can have a quiet talk. Mrs. van der

Luyden has driven over to see her old aunts at Rhinebeck and we shan't be missed at the house for another

He followed her into the narrow passage. His spirits, which had dropped at her last words, rose with an

irrational leap. The homely little house stood there, its panels and brasses shining in the firelight, as if

magically created to receive them. A big bed of embers still gleamed in the kitchen chimney, under an iron

pot hung from an ancient crane. Rushbottomed armchairs faced each other across the tiled hearth, and

rows of Delft plates stood on shelves against the walls. Archer stooped over and threw a log upon the embers.

Madame Olenska, dropping her cloak, sat down in one of the chairs. Archer leaned against the chimney and

"I sha'n't be here long," he rejoined, his lips stiffening with the effort to say just so much and no more.

The words stole through him like a temptation, and to close his senses to it he moved away from the hearth

and stood gazing out at the black treeboles against the snow. But it was as if she too had shifted her place,

and he still saw her, between himself and the trees, drooping over the fire with her indolent smile. Archer's

heart was beating insubordinately. What if it were from him that she had been running away, and if she had

"Ellen, if I'm really a help to youif you really wanted me to cometell me what's wrong, tell me what it is

He spoke without shifting his position, without even turning to look at her: if the thing was to happen, it was

to happen in this way, with the whole width of the room between them, and his eyes still fixed on the outer

For a long moment she was silent; and in that moment Archer imagined her, almost heard her, stealing up

behind him to throw her light arms about his neck. While he waited, soul and body throbbing with the

miracle to come, his eyes mechanically received the image of a heavilycoated man with his fur collar turned

Madame Olenska had sprung up and moved to his side, slipping her hand into his; but after a glance through

"I didn't know he was here," Madame Olenska murmured. Her hand still clung to Archer's; but he drew away

During his journey back to New York the next morning, Archer relived with a fatiguing vividness his last

Beaufort, though clearly annoyed at finding him with Madame Olenska, had, as usual, carried off the

situation highhandedly. His way of ignoring people whose presence inconvenienced him actually gave

them, if they were sensitive to it, a feeling of invisibility, of nonexistence. Archer, as the three strolled back

through the park, was aware of this odd sense of disembodiment; and humbling as it was to his vanity it gave

Beaufort had entered the little house with his usual easy assurance; but he could not smile away the vertical

line between his eyes. It was fairly clear that Madame Olenska had not known that he was coming, though

her words to Archer had hinted at the possibility; at any rate, she had evidently not told him where she was

going when she left New York, and her unexplained departure had exasperated him. The ostensible reason of

his appearance was the discovery, the very night before, of a "perfect little house," not in the market, which

was really just the thing for her, but would be snapped up instantly if she didn't take it; and he was loud in

mockreproaches for the dance she had led him in running away just as he had found it.

"If only this new dodge for talking along a wire had been a little bit nearer perfection I might have told you

all this from town, and been toasting my toes before the club fire at this minute, instead of tramping after you

through the snow," he grumbled, disguising a real irritation under the pretence of it; and at this opening

Madame Olenska twisted the talk away to the fantastic possibility that they might one day actually converse

with each other from street to street, or even incredible dream!from one town to another. This struck

from all three allusions to Edgar Poe and Jules Verne, and such platitudes as naturally rise to the lips of the

most intelligent when they are talking against time, and dealing with a new invention in which it would seem

ingenuous to believe too soon; and the question of the telephone carried them safely back to the big house.

Mrs. van der Luyden had not yet returned; and Archer took his leave and walked off to fetch the cutter, while

Beaufort followed the Countess Olenska indoors. It was probable that, little as the van der Luydens

encouraged unannounced visits, he could count on being asked to dine, and sent back to the station to catch

the nine o'clock train; but more than that he would certainly not get, for it would be inconceivable to his hosts

that a gentleman travelling without luggage should wish to spend the night, and distasteful to them to propose

it to a person with whom they were on terms of such limited cordiality as Beaufort.

Beaufort knew all this, and must have foreseen it; and his taking the long journey for so small a reward gave

the measure of his impatience. He was undeniably in pursuit of the Countess Olenska; and Beaufort had only

one object in view in his pursuit of pretty women. His dull and childless home had long since palled on him;

and in addition to more permanent consolations he was always in quest of amorous adventures in his own set.

This was the man from whom Madame Olenska was avowedly flying: the question was whether she had fled

because his importunities displeased her, or because she did not wholly trust herself to resist them; unless,

indeed, all her talk of flight had been a blind, and her departure no more than a manoeuvre.

Archer did not really believe this. Little as he had actually seen of Madame Olenska, he was beginning to

think that he could read her face, and if not her face, her voice; and both had betrayed annoyance, and even

dismay, at Beaufort's sudden appearance. But, after all, if this were the case, was it not worse than if she had

left New York for the express purpose of meeting him? If she had done that, she ceased to be an object of

interest, she threw in her lot with the vulgarest of dissemblers: a woman engaged in a love affair with

No, it was worse a thousand times if, judging Beaufort, and probably despising him, she was yet drawn to

him by all that gave him an advantage over the other men about her: his habit of two continents and two

societies, his familiar association with artists and actors and people generally in the world's eye, and his

careless contempt for local prejudices. Beaufort was vulgar, he was uneducated, he was purseproud; but the

circumstances of his life, and a certain native shrewdness, made him better worth talking to than many men,

morally and socially his betters, whose horizon was bounded by the Battery and the Central Park. How

should any one coming from a wider world not feel the difference and be attracted by it?

Madame Olenska, in a burst of irritation, had said to Archer that he and she did not talk the same language;

and the young man knew that in some respects this was true. But Beaufort understood every turn of her

dialect, and spoke it fluently: his view of life, his tone, his attitude, were merely a coarser reflection of those

revealed in Count Olenski's letter. This might seem to be to his disadvantage with Count Olenski's wife; but

Archer was too intelligent to think that a young woman like Ellen Olenska would necessarily recoil from

everything that reminded her of her past. She might believe herself wholly in revolt against it; but what had

Thus, with a painful impartiality, did the young man make out the case for Beaufort, and for Beaufort's

victim. A longing to enlighten her was strong in him; and there were moments when he imagined that all she

That evening he unpacked his books from London. The box was full of things he had been waiting for

impatiently; a new volume of Herbert Spencer, another collection of the prolific Alphonse Daudet's brilliant

tales, and a novel called "Middlemarch," as to which there had lately been interesting things said in the

reviews. He had declined three dinner invitations in favour of this feast; but though he turned the pages with

the sensuous joy of the booklover, he did not know what he was reading, and one book after another

dropped from his hand. Suddenly, among them, he lit on a small volume of verse which he had ordered

because the name had attracted him: "The House of Life." He took it up, and found himself plunged in an

atmosphere unlike any he had ever breathed in books; so warm, so rich, and yet so ineffably tender, that it

gave a new and haunting beauty to the most elementary of human passions. All through the night he pursued

through those enchanted pages the vision of a woman who had the face of Ellen Olenska; but when he woke

the next morning, and looked out at the brownstone houses across the street, and thought of his desk in Mr.

Letterblair's office, and the family pew in Grace Church, his hour in the park of Skuytercliff became as far

"Mercy, how pale you look, Newland!" Janey commented over the coffeecups at breakfast; and his mother

added: "Newland, dear, I've noticed lately that you've been coughing; I do hope you're not letting yourself be

overworked?" For it was the conviction of both ladies that, under the iron despotism of his senior partners,

the young man's life was spent in the most exhausting professional laboursand he had never thought it

The next two or three days dragged by heavily. The taste of the usual was like cinders in his mouth, and there

were moments when he felt as if he were being buried alive under his future. He heard nothing of the

Countess Olenska, or of the perfect little house, and though he met Beaufort at the club they merely nodded at

each other across the whisttables. It was not till the fourth evening that he found a note awaiting him on his

return home. "Come late tomorrow: I must explain to you. Ellen." These were the only words it contained.

The young man, who was dining out, thrust the note into his pocket, smiling a little at the Frenchness of the

"to you." After dinner he went to a play; and it was not until his return home, after midnight, that he drew

Madame Olenska's missive out again and reread it slowly a number of times. There were several ways of

answering it, and he gave considerable thought to each one during the watches of an agitated night. That on

which, when morning came, he finally decided was to pitch some clothes into a portmanteau and jump on

When Archer walked down the sandy main street of St. Augustine to the house which had been pointed out to

him as Mr. Welland's, and saw May Welland standing under a magnolia with the sun in her hair, he wondered

Here was the truth, here was reality, here was the life that belonged to him; and he, who fancied himself so

scornful of arbitrary restraints, had been afraid to break away from his desk because of what people might

Her first exclamation was: "Newlandhas anything happened?" and it occurred to him that it would have

been more "feminine" if she had instantly read in his eyes why he had come. But when he answered: "YesI

found I had to see you," her happy blushes took the chill from her surprise, and he saw how easily he would

be forgiven, and how soon even Mr. Letterblair's mild disapproval would be smiled away by a tolerant

Early as it was, the main street was no place for any but formal greetings, and Archer longed to be alone with

May, and to pour out all his tenderness and his impatience. It still lacked an hour to the late Welland

breakfasttime, and instead of asking him to come in she proposed that they should walk out to an old

orangegarden beyond the town. She had just been for a row on the river, and the sun that netted the little

waves with gold seemed to have caught her in its meshes. Across the warm brown of her cheek her blown

hair glittered like silver wire; and her eyes too looked lighter, almost pale in their youthful limpidity. As she

walked beside Archer with her long swinging gait her face wore the vacant serenity of a young marble

To Archer's strained nerves the vision was as soothing as the sight of the blue sky and the lazy river. They sat

down on a bench under the orangetrees and he put his arm about her and kissed her. It was like drinking at a

cold spring with the sun on it; but his pressure may have been more vehement than he had intended, for the

"What is it?" he asked, smiling; and she looked at him with surprise, and answered: "Nothing."

A slight embarrassment fell on them, and her hand slipped out of his. It was the only time that he had kissed

her on the lips except for their fugitive embrace in the Beaufort conservatory, and he saw that she was

"Tell me what you do all day," he said, crossing his arms under his tiltedback head, and pushing his hat

forward to screen the sundazzle. To let her talk about familiar and simple things was the easiest way of

carrying on his own independent train of thought; and he sat listening to her simple chronicle of swimming,

sailing and riding, varied by an occasional dance at the primitive inn when a manofwar came in. A few

pleasant people from Philadelphia and Baltimore were picknicking at the inn, and the Selfridge Merrys had

come down for three weeks because Kate Merry had had bronchitis. They were planning to lay out a lawn

tennis court on the sands; but no one but Kate and May had racquets, and most of the people had not even

All this kept her very busy, and she had not had time to do more than look at the little vellum book that

Archer had sent her the week before (the "Sonnets from the Portuguese"); but she was learning by heart

"How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix," because it was one of the first things he had ever

read to her; and it amused her to be able to tell him that Kate Merry had never even heard of a poet called

Presently she started up, exclaiming that they would be late for breakfast; and they hurried back to the

tumbledown house with its pointless porch and unpruned hedge of plumbago and pink geraniums where the

Wellands were installed for the winter. Mr. Welland's sensitive domesticity shrank from the discomforts of

the slovenly southern hotel, and at immense expense, and in face of almost insuperable difficulties, Mrs.

Welland was obliged, year after year, to improvise an establishment partly made up of discontented New

"The doctors want my husband to feel that he is in his own home; otherwise he would be so wretched that the

climate would not do him any good," she explained, winter after winter, to the sympathising Philadelphians

and Baltimoreans; and Mr. Welland, beaming across a breakfast table miraculously supplied with the most

varied delicacies, was presently saying to Archer: "You see, my dear fellow, we campwe literally camp. I

Mr. and Mrs. Welland had been as much surprised as their daughter by the young man's sudden arrival; but it

had occurred to him to explain that he had felt himself on the verge of a nasty cold, and this seemed to Mr.

"You can't be too careful, especially toward spring," he said, heaping his plate with strawcoloured

griddlecakes and drowning them in golden syrup. "If I'd only been as prudent at your age May would have

been dancing at the Assemblies now, instead of spending her winters in a wilderness with an old invalid."

"Oh, but I love it here, Papa; you know I do. If only Newland could stay I should like it a thousand times

"Newland must stay till he has quite thrown off his cold," said Mrs. Welland indulgently; and the young man

He managed, however, after an exchange of telegrams with the firm, to make his cold last a week; and it shed

an ironic light on the situation to know that Mr. Letterblair's indulgence was partly due to the satisfactory

way in which his brilliant young junior partner had settled the troublesome matter of the Olenski divorce. Mr.

Letterblair had let Mrs. Welland know that Mr. Archer had "rendered an invaluable service" to the whole

family, and that old Mrs. Manson Mingott had been particularly pleased; and one day when May had gone for

a drive with her father in the only vehicle the place produced Mrs. Welland took occasion to touch on a topic

"I'm afraid Ellen's ideas are not at all like ours. She was barely eighteen when Medora Manson took her back

to Europeyou remember the excitement when she appeared in black at her comingout ball? Another of

Medora's fadsreally this time it was almost prophetic! That must have been at least twelve years ago; and

since then Ellen has never been to America. No wonder she is completely Europeanised."

"But European society is not given to divorce: Countess Olenska thought she would be conforming to

American ideas in asking for her freedom." It was the first time that the young man had pronounced her name

Mrs. Welland smiled compassionately. "That is just like the extraordinary things that foreigners invent about

us. They think we dine at two o'clock and countenance divorce! That is why it seems to me so foolish to

entertain them when they come to New York. They accept our hospitality, and then they go home and repeat

Archer made no comment on this, and Mrs. Welland continued: "But we do most thoroughly appreciate your

persuading Ellen to give up the idea. Her grandmother and her uncle Lovell could do nothing with her; both

of them have written that her changing her mind was entirely due to your influencein fact she said so to her

grandmother. She has an unbounded admiration for you. Poor Ellenshe was always a wayward child. I

"What we've all contrived to make it," he felt like answering. "if you'd all of you rather she should be

Beaufort's mistress than some decent fellow's wife you've certainly gone the right way about it."

He wondered what Mrs. Welland would have said if he had uttered the words instead of merely thinking

them. He could picture the sudden decomposure of her firm placid features, to which a lifelong mastery over

trifles had given an air of factitious authority. Traces still lingered on them of a fresh beauty like her

daughter's; and he asked himself if May's face was doomed to thicken into the same middleaged image of

Ah, no, he did not want May to have that kind of innocence, the innocence that seals the mind against

"I verily believe," Mrs. Welland continued, "that if the horrible business had come out in the newspapers it

would have been my husband's deathblow. I don't know any of the details; I only ask not to, as I told poor

Ellen when she tried to talk to me about it. Having an invalid to care for, I have to keep my mind bright and

happy. But Mr. Welland was terribly upset; he had a slight temperature every morning while we were waiting

to hear what had been decided. It was the horror of his girl's learning that such things were possiblebut of

course, dear Newland, you felt that too. We all knew that you were thinking of May."

"I'm always thinking of May," the young man rejoined, rising to cut short the conversation.

He had meant to seize the opportunity of his private talk with Mrs. Welland to urge her to advance the date of

his marriage. But he could think of no arguments that would move her, and with a sense of relief he saw Mr.

His only hope was to plead again with May, and on the day before his departure he walked with her to the

ruinous garden of the Spanish Mission. The background lent itself to allusions to European scenes; and May,

who was looking her loveliest under a widebrimmed hat that cast a shadow of mystery over her tooclear

"We might be seeing it all this springeven the Easter ceremonies at Seville," he urged, exaggerating his

"Why shouldn't we be married in Lent?" he rejoined; but she looked so shocked that he saw his mistake.

"Of course I didn't mean that, dearest; but soon after Easterso that we could sail at the end of April. I know

She smiled dreamily upon the possibility; but he perceived that to dream of it sufficed her. It was like hearing

him read aloud out of his poetry books the beautiful things that could not possibly happen in real life.

"Don't you want them to be real sooner? Can't I persuade you to break away now?"

"Why should we dream away another year? Look at me, dear! Don't you understand how I want you for my

For a moment she remained motionless; then she raised on him eyes of such despairing dearness that he

halfreleased her waist from his hold. But suddenly her look changed and deepened inscrutably. "I'm not sure

if I DO understand," she said. "Is itis it because you're not certain of continuing to care for me?"

Archer sprang up from his seat. "My GodperhapsI don't know," he broke out angrily.

May Welland rose also; as they faced each other she seemed to grow in womanly stature and dignity. Both

were silent for a moment, as if dismayed by the unforeseen trend of their words: then she said in a low voice:

"Some one elsebetween you and me?" He echoed her words slowly, as though they were only

halfintelligible and he wanted time to repeat the question to himself. She seemed to catch the uncertainty of

his voice, for she went on in a deepening tone: "Let us talk frankly, Newland. Sometimes I've felt a difference

She met his protest with a faint smile. "If it is, it won't hurt us to talk about it." She paused, and added, lifting

her head with one of her noble movements: "Or even if it's true: why shouldn't we speak of it? You might so

He lowered his head, staring at the black leafpattern on the sunny path at their feet. "Mistakes are always

easy to make; but if I had made one of the kind you suggest, is it likely that I should be imploring you to

She looked downward too, disturbing the pattern with the point of her sunshade while she struggled for

expression. "Yes," she said at length. "You might want once for allto settle the question: it's one way."

Her quiet lucidity startled him, but did not mislead him into thinking her insensible. Under her hatbrim he

saw the pallor of her profile, and a slight tremor of the nostril above her resolutely steadied lips.

"Well?" he questioned, sitting down on the bench, and looking up at her with a frown that he tried to make

She dropped back into her seat and went on: "You mustn't think that a girl knows as little as her parents

imagine. One hears and one noticesone has one's feelings and ideas. And of course, long before you told

me that you cared for me, I'd known that there was some one else you were interested in; every one was

talking about it two years ago at Newport. And once I saw you sitting together on the verandah at a dance

and when she came back into the house her face was sad, and I felt sorry for her; I remembered it afterward,

Her voice had sunk almost to a whisper, and she sat clasping and unclasping her hands about the handle of

her sunshade. The young man laid his upon them with a gentle pressure; his heart dilated with an

He kept his hand over hers. "I meant, the truth about the old story you speak of."

"But that's what I want to know, Newlandwhat I ought to know. I couldn't have my happiness made out of

a wrongan unfairnessto somebody else. And I want to believe that it would be the same with you. What

Her face had taken on a look of such tragic courage that he felt like bowing himself down at her feet. "I've

wanted to say this for a long time," she went on. "I've wanted to tell you that, when two people really love

each other, I understand that there may be situations which make it right that they shouldshould go against

public opinion. And if you feel yourself in any way pledged . . . pledged to the person we've spoken of . . .

and if there is any way . . . any way in which you can fulfill your pledge . . . even by her getting a divorce . . .

His surprise at discovering that her fears had fastened upon an episode so remote and so completely of the

past as his loveaffair with Mrs. Thorley Rushworth gave way to wonder at the generosity of her view. There

was something superhuman in an attitude so recklessly unorthodox, and if other problems had not pressed on

him he would have been lost in wonder at the prodigy of the Wellands' daughter urging him to marry his

former mistress. But he was still dizzy with the glimpse of the precipice they had skirted, and full of a new

For a moment he could not speak; then he said: "There is no pledgeno obligation whateverof the kind

you think. Such cases don't alwayspresent themselves quite as simply as . . . But that's no matter . . . I love

your generosity, because I feel as you do about those things . . . I feel that each case must be judged

individually, on its own merits . . . irrespective of stupid conventionalities . . . I mean, each woman's right to

her liberty" He pulled himself up, startled by the turn his thoughts had taken, and went on, looking at her

with a smile: "Since you understand so many things, dearest, can't you go a little farther, and understand the

uselessness of our submitting to another form of the same foolish conventionalities? If there's no one and

nothing between us, isn't that an argument for marrying quickly, rather than for more delay?"

She flushed with joy and lifted her face to his; as he bent to it he saw that her eyes were full of happy tears.

But in another moment she seemed to have descended from her womanly eminence to helpless and timorous

girlhood; and he understood that her courage and initiative were all for others, and that she had none for

herself. It was evident that the effort of speaking had been much greater than her studied composure betrayed,

and that at his first word of reassurance she had dropped back into the usual, as a tooadventurous child takes

Archer had no heart to go on pleading with her; he was too much disappointed at the vanishing of the new

being who had cast that one deep look at him from her transparent eyes. May seemed to be aware of his

disappointment, but without knowing how to alleviate it; and they stood up and walked silently home.

Your cousin the Countess called on mother while you were away," Janey Archer announced to her brother on

The young man, who was dining alone with his mother and sister, glanced up in surprise and saw Mrs.

Archer's gaze demurely bent on her plate. Mrs. Archer did not regard her seclusion from the world as a

reason for being forgotten by it; and Newland guessed that she was slightly annoyed that he should be

"She had on a black velvet polonaise with jet buttons, and a tiny green monkey muff; I never saw her so

stylishly dressed," Janey continued. "She came alone, early on Sunday afternoon; luckily the fire was lit in

the drawingroom. She had one of those new cardcases. She said she wanted to know us because you'd been

Newland laughed. "Madame Olenska always takes that tone about her friends. She's very happy at being

"Yes, so she told us," said Mrs. Archer. "I must say she seems thankful to be here."

Mrs. Archer drew her lips together. "She certainly lays herself out to please, even when she is calling on an

"Mother doesn't think her simple," Janey interjected, her eyes screwed upon her brother's face.

Archer had left St. Augustine charged with many messages for old Mrs. Mingott; and a day or two after his

The old lady received him with unusual warmth; she was grateful to him for persuading the Countess Olenska

to give up the idea of a divorce; and when he told her that he had deserted the office without leave, and

rushed down to St. Augustine simply because he wanted to see May, she gave an adipose chuckle and patted

"Ah, ahso you kicked over the traces, did you? And I suppose Augusta and Welland pulled long faces, and

behaved as if the end of the world had come? But little Mayshe knew better, I'll be bound?"

"I hoped she did; but after all she wouldn't agree to what I'd gone down to ask for."

"I wanted to get her to promise that we should be married in April. What's the use of our wasting another

Mrs. Manson Mingott screwed up her little mouth into a grimace of mimic prudery and twinkled at him

through malicious lids. "`Ask Mamma,' I suppose the usual story. Ah, these Mingottsall alike! Born in a

rut, and you can't root 'em out of it. When I built this house you'd have thought I was moving to California!

Nobody ever HAD built above Fortieth Streetno, says I, nor above the Battery either, before Christopher

Columbus discovered America. No, no; not one of them wants to be different; they're as scared of it as the

smallpox. Ah, my dear Mr. Archer, I thank my stars I'm nothing but a vulgar Spicer; but there's not one of

my own children that takes after me but my little Ellen." She broke off, still twinkling at him, and asked, with

the casual irrelevance of old age: "Now, why in the world didn't you marry my little Ellen?"

"Noto be sure; more's the pity. And now it's too late; her life is finished." She spoke with the coldblooded

complacency of the aged throwing earth into the grave of young hopes. The young man's heart grew chill,

and he said hurriedly: "Can't I persuade you to use your influence with the Wellands, Mrs. Mingott? I wasn't

Old Catherine beamed on him approvingly. "No; I can see that. You've got a quick eye. When you were a

little boy I've no doubt you liked to be helped first." She threw back her head with a laugh that made her

chins ripple like little waves. "Ah, here's my Ellen now!" she exclaimed, as the portieres parted behind her.

Madame Olenska came forward with a smile. Her face looked vivid and happy, and she held out her hand

"I was just saying to him, my dear: `Now, why didn't you marry my little Ellen?'"

"Oh, my darling, I leave you to find that out! He's been down to Florida to see his sweetheart."

"Yes, I know." She still looked at him. "I went to see your mother, to ask where you'd gone. I sent a note that

He muttered something about leaving unexpectedly, in a great hurry, and having intended to write to her from

"And of course once you were there you never thought of me again!" She continued to beam on him with a

"If she still needs me, she's determined not to let me see it," he thought, stung by her manner. He wanted to

thank her for having been to see his mother, but under the ancestress's malicious eye he felt himself

"Look at himin such hot haste to get married that he took French leave and rushed down to implore the

silly girl on his knees! That's something like a lover that's the way handsome Bob Spicer carried off my

poor mother; and then got tired of her before I was weanedthough they only had to wait eight months for

me! But thereyou're not a Spicer, young man; luckily for you and for May. It's only my poor Ellen that has

kept any of their wicked blood; the rest of them are all model Mingotts," cried the old lady scornfully.

Archer was aware that Madame Olenska, who had seated herself at her grandmother's side, was still

thoughtfully scrutinising him. The gaiety had faded from her eyes, and she said with great gentleness:

Archer rose to go, and as his hand met Madame Olenska's he felt that she was waiting for him to make some

"Whenever you like; but it must be soon if you want to see the little house again. I am moving next week."

A pang shot through him at the memory of his lamplit hours in the lowstudded drawingroom. Few as they

The next day was a Sunday, and if she were "going out" on a Sunday evening it could, of course, be only to

Mrs. Lemuel Struthers's. He felt a slight movement of annoyance, not so much at her going there (for he

rather liked her going where she pleased in spite of the van der Luydens), but because it was the kind of

house at which she was sure to meet Beaufort, where she must have known beforehand that she would meet

"Very well; tomorrow evening," he repeated, inwardly resolved that he would not go early, and that by

reaching her door late he would either prevent her from going to Mrs. Struthers's, or else arrive after she had

It was only halfpast eight, after all, when he rang the bell under the wisteria; not as late as he had intended

by half an hourbut a singular restlessness had driven him to her door. He reflected, however, that Mrs.

Struthers's Sunday evenings were not like a ball, and that her guests, as if to minimise their delinquency,

The one thing he had not counted on, in entering Madame Olenska's hall, was to find hats and overcoats

there. Why had she bidden him to come early if she was having people to dine? On a closer inspection of the

garments besides which Nastasia was laying his own, his resentment gave way to curiosity. The overcoats

were in fact the very strangest he had ever seen under a polite roof; and it took but a glance to assure himself

that neither of them belonged to Julius Beaufort. One was a shaggy yellow ulster of "reachmedown" cut, the

other a very old and rusty cloak with a capesomething like what the French called a "Macfarlane." This

garment, which appeared to be made for a person of prodigious size, had evidently seen long and hard wear,

and its greenishblack folds gave out a moist sawdusty smell suggestive of prolonged sessions against

barroom walls. On it lay a ragged grey scarf and an odd felt hat of semiclerical shape.

Archer raised his eyebrows enquiringly at Nastasia, who raised hers in return with a fatalistic "Gia!" as she

The young man saw at once that his hostess was not in the room; then, with surprise, he discovered another

lady standing by the fire. This lady, who was long, lean and loosely put together, was clad in raiment

intricately looped and fringed, with plaids and stripes and bands of plain colour disposed in a design to which

the clue seemed missing. Her hair, which had tried to turn white and only succeeded in fading, was

surmounted by a Spanish comb and black lace scarf, and silk mittens, visibly darned, covered her rheumatic

Beside her, in a cloud of cigarsmoke, stood the owners of the two overcoats, both in morning clothes that

they had evidently not taken off since morning. In one of the two, Archer, to his surprise, recognised Ned

Winsett; the other and older, who was unknown to him, and whose gigantic frame declared him to be the

wearer of the "Macfarlane," had a feebly leonine head with crumpled grey hair, and moved his arms with

large pawing gestures, as though he were distributing lay blessings to a kneeling multitude.

These three persons stood together on the hearthrug, their eyes fixed on an extraordinarily large bouquet of

crimson roses, with a knot of purple pansies at their base, that lay on the sofa where Madame Olenska usually

"What they must have cost at this seasonthough of course it's the sentiment one cares about!" the lady was

The three turned with surprise at his appearance, and the lady, advancing, held out her hand.

"Dear Mr. Archeralmost my cousin Newland!" she said. "I am the Marchioness Manson."

Archer bowed, and she continued: "My Ellen has taken me in for a few days. I came from Cuba, where I have

been spending the winter with Spanish friends such delightful distinguished people: the highest nobility of

old Castilehow I wish you could know them! But I was called away by our dear great friend here, Dr.

Carver. You don't know Dr. Agathon Carver, founder of the Valley of Love Community?"

Dr. Carver inclined his leonine head, and the Marchioness continued: "Ah, New YorkNew Yorkhow

little the life of the spirit has reached it! But I see you do know Mr. Winsett."

"Oh, yesI reached him some time ago; but not by that route," Winsett said with his dry smile.

The Marchioness shook her head reprovingly. "How do you know, Mr. Winsett? The spirit bloweth where it

"But do sit down, Mr. Archer. We four have been having a delightful little dinner together, and my child has

gone up to dress. She expects you; she will be down in a moment. We were just admiring these marvellous

Winsett remained on his feet. "I'm afraid I must be off. Please tell Madame Olenska that we shall all feel lost

"Ah, but she won't abandon YOU. Poetry and art are the breath of life to her. It IS poetry you write, Mr.

"Well, no; but I sometimes read it," said Winsett, including the group in a general nod and slipping out of the

"A caustic spiritun peu sauvage. But so witty; Dr. Carver, you DO think him witty?"

"Ahahyou never think of wit! How merciless he is to us weak mortals, Mr. Archer! But he lives only in

the life of the spirit; and tonight he is mentally preparing the lecture he is to deliver presently at Mrs.

Blenker's. Dr. Carver, would there be time, before you start for the Blenkers' to explain to Mr. Archer your

illuminating discovery of the Direct Contact? But no; I see it is nearly nine o'clock, and we have no right to

Dr. Carver looked slightly disappointed at this conclusion, but, having compared his ponderous gold

timepiece with Madame Olenska's little travellingclock, he reluctantly gathered up his mighty limbs for

"I shall see you later, dear friend?" he suggested to the Marchioness, who replied with a smile: "As soon as

Ellen's carriage comes I will join you; I do hope the lecture won't have begun."

Dr. Carver looked thoughtfully at Archer. "Perhaps, if this young gentleman is interested in my experiences,

"Oh, dear friend, if it were possibleI am sure she would be too happy. But I fear my Ellen counts on Mr.

"That," said Dr. Carver, "is unfortunatebut here is my card." He handed it to Archer, who read on it, in

Dr. Carver bowed himself out, and Mrs. Manson, with a sigh that might have been either of regret or relief,

"Ellen will be down in a moment; and before she comes, I am so glad of this quiet moment with you."

Archer murmured his pleasure at their meeting, and the Marchioness continued, in her low sighing accents: "I

know everything, dear Mr. Archermy child has told me all you have done for her. Your wise advice: your

The young man listened with considerable embarrassment. Was there any one, he wondered, to whom

"Madame Olenska exaggerates; I simply gave her a legal opinion, as she asked me to."

"Ah, but in doing itin doing it you were the unconscious instrument ofofwhat word have we moderns

for Providence, Mr. Archer?" cried the lady, tilting her head on one side and drooping her lids mysteriously.

"Little did you know that at that very moment I was being appealed to: being approached, in factfrom the

She glanced over her shoulder, as though fearful of being overheard, and then, drawing her chair nearer, and

raising a tiny ivory fan to her lips, breathed behind it: "By the Count himselfmy poor, mad, foolish

"You are horrified? Yes, of course; I understand. I don't defend poor Stanislas, though he has always called

me his best friend. He does not defend himselfhe casts himself at her feet: in my person." She tapped her

"A letter?Has Madame Olenska seen it?" Archer stammered, his brain whirling with the shock of the

The Marchioness Manson shook her head softly. "Timetime; I must have time. I know my Ellen

"Ah, yes," the Marchioness acquiesced. "So she describes itmy sensitive child! But on the material side,

Mr. Archer, if one may stoop to consider such things; do you know what she is giving up? Those roses there

on the sofaacres like them, under glass and in the open, in his matchless terraced gardens at Nice!

Jewels historic pearls: the Sobieski emeraldssables,but she cares nothing for all these! Art and

beauty, those she does care for, she lives for, as I always have; and those also surrounded her. Pictures,

priceless furniture, music, brilliant conversationah, that, my dear young man, if you'll excuse me, is what

you've no conception of here! And she had it all; and the homage of the greatest. She tells me she is not

thought handsome in New Yorkgood heavens! Her portrait has been painted nine times; the greatest artists

in Europe have begged for the privilege. Are these things nothing? And the remorse of an adoring husband?"

As the Marchioness Manson rose to her climax her face assumed an expression of ecstatic retrospection

He would have laughed if any one had foretold to him that his first sight of poor Medora Manson would have

been in the guise of a messenger of Satan; but he was in no mood for laughing now, and she seemed to him to

Mrs. Manson laid a purple finger on her lips. "Nothing directlybut does she suspect? Who can tell? The

truth is, Mr. Archer, I have been waiting to see you. From the moment I heard of the firm stand you had

taken, and of your influence over her, I hoped it might be possible to count on your supportto convince

"That she ought to go back? I would rather see her dead!" cried the young man violently.

"Ah," the Marchioness murmured, without visible resentment. For a while she sat in her armchair, opening

and shutting the absurd ivory fan between her mittened fingers; but suddenly she lifted her head and listened.

"Here she comes," she said in a rapid whisper; and then, pointing to the bouquet on the sofa: "Am I to

understand that you prefer THAT, Mr. Archer? After all, marriage is marriage . . . and my niece is still a wife.

What are you two plotting together, aunt Medora?" Madame Olenska cried as she came into the room.

She was dressed as if for a ball. Everything about her shimmered and glimmered softly, as if her dress had

been woven out of candlebeams; and she carried her head high, like a pretty woman challenging a roomful

"We were saying, my dear, that here was something beautiful to surprise you with," Mrs. Manson rejoined,

Madame Olenska stopped short and looked at the bouquet. Her colour did not change, but a sort of white

radiance of anger ran over her like summer lightning. "Ah," she exclaimed, in a shrill voice that the young

man had never heard, "who is ridiculous enough to send me a bouquet? Why a bouquet? And why tonight of

all nights? I am not going to a ball; I am not a girl engaged to be married. But some people are always

The ubiquitous handmaiden promptly appeared, and Archer heard Madame Olenska say, in an Italian that she

seemed to pronounce with intentional deliberateness in order that he might follow it: "Herethrow this into

the dustbin!" and then, as Nastasia stared protestingly: "But noit's not the fault of the poor flowers. Tell the

boy to carry them to the house three doors away, the house of Mr. Winsett, the dark gentleman who dined

here. His wife is illthey may give her pleasure . . . The boy is out, you say? Then, my dear one, run

yourself; here, put my cloak over you and fly. I want the thing out of the house immediately! And, as you

She flung her velvet opera cloak over the maid's shoulders and turned back into the drawingroom, shutting

the door sharply. Her bosom was rising high under its lace, and for a moment Archer thought she was about

to cry; but she burst into a laugh instead, and looking from the Marchioness to Archer, asked abruptly: "And

"It's for Mr. Archer to say, darling; he has waited patiently while you were dressing."

"YesI gave you time enough: my hair wouldn't go," Madame Olenska said, raising her hand to the

heapedup curls of her chignon. "But that reminds me: I see Dr. Carver is gone, and you'll be late at the

She followed the Marchioness into the hall, saw her fitted into a miscellaneous heap of overshoes, shawls and

tippets, and called from the doorstep: "Mind, the carriage is to be back for me at ten!" Then she returned to

the drawingroom, where Archer, on reentering it, found her standing by the mantelpiece, examining

herself in the mirror. It was not usual, in New York society, for a lady to address her parlourmaid as "my

dear one," and send her out on an errand wrapped in her own operacloak; and Archer, through all his deeper

feelings, tasted the pleasurable excitement of being in a world where action followed on emotion with such

Madame Olenska did not move when he came up behind her, and for a second their eyes met in the mirror;

then she turned, threw herself into her sofacorner, and sighed out: "There's time for a cigarette."

He handed her the box and lit a spill for her; and as the flame flashed up into her face she glanced at him with

Archer paused a moment; then he answered with sudden resolution: "It makes me understand what your aunt

"She said you were used to all kinds of things splendours and amusements and excitementsthat we

Archer hesitated again, and again took his risk. "Is your aunt's romanticism always consistent with accuracy?"

"You mean: does she speak the truth?" Her niece considered. "Well, I'll tell you: in almost everything she

says, there's something true and something untrue. But why do you ask? What has she been telling you?"

He looked away into the fire, and then back at her shining presence. His heart tightened with the thought that

this was their last evening by that fireside, and that in a moment the carriage would come to carry her away.

"She saysshe pretends that Count Olenski has asked her to persuade you to go back to him."

Madame Olenska made no answer. She sat motionless, holding her cigarette in her halflifted hand. The

expression of her face had not changed; and Archer remembered that he had before noticed her apparent

She was silent for so long that the ash dropped from her cigarette. She brushed it to the floor. "She has hinted

Madame Olenska seemed to consider this question also. "There again: one can't tell. She told me she had had

a `spiritual summons,' whatever that is, from Dr. Carver. I'm afraid she's going to marry Dr. Carver . . . poor

Medora, there's always some one she wants to marry. But perhaps the people in Cuba just got tired of her! I

think she was with them as a sort of paid companion. Really, I don't know why she came."

Again Madame Olenska brooded silently; then she said: "After all, it was to be expected."

The young man rose and went to lean against the fireplace. A sudden restlessness possessed him, and he was

tonguetied by the sense that their minutes were numbered, and that at any moment he might hear the wheels

Madame Olenska raised her head quickly. A deep blush rose to her face and spread over her neck and

She smiled a little. "You are horribly nervous; you have your own troubles. I know you think the Wellands

are unreasonable about your marriage, and of course I agree with you. In Europe people don't understand our

long American engagements; I suppose they are not as calm as we are." She pronounced the "we" with a faint

Archer felt the irony but did not dare to take it up. After all, she had perhaps purposely deflected the

conversation from her own affairs, and after the pain his last words had evidently caused her he felt that all he

could do was to follow her lead. But the sense of the waning hour made him desperate: he could not bear the

"Yes," he said abruptly; "I went south to ask May to marry me after Easter. There's no reason why we

"And May adores youand yet you couldn't convince her? I thought her too intelligent to be the slave of

Archer reddened, and hurried on with a rush. "We had a frank talkalmost the first. She thinks my

"She thinks it means that I can't trust myself to go on caring for her. She thinks, in short, I want to marry her

Madame Olenska examined this curiously. "But if she thinks thatwhy isn't she in a hurry too?"

"Because she's not like that: she's so much nobler. She insists all the more on the long engagement, to give

Madame Olenska leaned toward the fire and gazed into it with fixed eyes. Down the quiet street Archer heard

"Ah." There was another long interval. At length she looked up at him and asked: "This other woman does

"Oh, there's no other woman; I mean, the person that May was thinking of iswas never"

She halfrose and looked about her with absent eyes. Her fan and gloves lay on the sofa beside her and she

"Yes." She smiled and added: "I must go where I am invited, or I should be too lonely. Why not come with

Archer felt that at any cost he must keep her beside him, must make her give him the rest of her evening.

Ignoring her question, he continued to lean against the chimneypiece, his eyes fixed on the hand in which

she held her gloves and fan, as if watching to see if he had the power to make her drop them.

"May guessed the truth," he said. "There is another womanbut not the one she thinks."

Ellen Olenska made no answer, and did not move. After a moment he sat down beside her, and, taking her

hand, softly unclasped it, so that the gloves and fan fell on the sofa between them.

She started up, and freeing herself from him moved away to the other side of the hearth. "Ah, don't make love

Archer, changing colour, stood up also: it was the bitterest rebuke she could have given him. "I have never

made love to you," he said, "and I never shall. But you are the woman I would have married if it had been

"Possible for either of us?" She looked at him with unfeigned astonishment. "And you say thatwhen it's

He stared at her, groping in a blackness through which a single arrow of light tore its blinding way.

"You, you, YOU!" she cried, her lip trembling like a child's on the verge of tears. "Isn't it you who made me

give up divorcinggive it up because you showed me how selfish and wicked it was, how one must sacrifice

one's self to preserve the dignity of marriage . . . and to spare one's family the publicity, the scandal? And

because my family was going to be your familyfor May's sake and for yoursI did what you told me,

what you proved to me that I ought to do. Ah," she broke out with a sudden laugh, "I've made no secret of

She sank down on the sofa again, crouching among the festive ripples of her dress like a stricken

masquerader; and the young man stood by the fireplace and continued to gaze at her without moving.

Still looking at her, he saw the same burning flush creep up her neck to her face. She sat upright, facing him

"I had nothing to fear from that letter: absolutely nothing! All I feared was to bring notoriety, scandal, on the

The silence that followed lay on them with the weight of things final and irrevocable. It seemed to Archer to

be crushing him down like his own gravestone; in all the wide future he saw nothing that would ever lift that

load from his heart. He did not move from his place, or raise his head from his hands; his hidden eyeballs

On the other side of the hearth, from the sofacorner where he supposed that she still crouched, he heard a

"Ellen! What madness! Why are you crying? Nothing's done that can't be undone. I'm still free, and you're

going to be." He had her in his arms, her face like a wet flower at his lips, and all their vain terrors shrivelling

up like ghosts at sunrise. The one thing that astonished him now was that he should have stood for five

minutes arguing with her across the width of the room, when just touching her made everything so simple.

She gave him back all his kiss, but after a moment he felt her stiffening in his arms, and she put him aside

"Ah, my poor NewlandI suppose this had to be. But it doesn't in the least alter things," she said, looking

He stood up too, flushed and resolute. "Nonsense! It's too late for that sort of thing. We've no right to lie to

other people or to ourselves. We won't talk of your marriage; but do you see me marrying May after this?"

She stood silent, resting her thin elbows on the mantelpiece, her profile reflected in the glass behind her. One

of the locks of her chignon had become loosened and hung on her neck; she looked haggard and almost old.

"You say that because it's the easiest thing to say at this momentnot because it's true. In reality it's too late

She forced a pitiful smile that pinched her face instead of smoothing it. "You don't understand because you

haven't yet guessed how you've changed things for me: oh, from the firstlong before I knew all you'd

"Yes. I was perfectly unconscious at first that people here were shy of methat they thought I was a

dreadful sort of person. It seems they had even refused to meet me at dinner. I found that out afterward; and

how you'd made your mother go with you to the van der Luydens'; and how you'd insisted on announcing

your engagement at the Beaufort ball, so that I might have two families to stand by me instead of one"

"Just imagine," she said, "how stupid and unobservant I was! I knew nothing of all this till Granny blurted it

out one day. New York simply meant peace and freedom to me: it was coming home. And I was so happy at

being among my own people that every one I met seemed kind and good, and glad to see me. But from the

very beginning," she continued, "I felt there was no one as kind as you; no one who gave me reasons that I

understood for doing what at first seemed so hard andunnecessary. The very good people didn't convince

me; I felt they'd never been tempted. But you knew; you understood; you had felt the world outside tugging at

one with all its golden handsand yet you hated the things it asks of one; you hated happiness bought by

disloyalty and cruelty and indifference. That was what I'd never known beforeand it's better than anything

She spoke in a low even voice, without tears or visible agitation; and each word, as it dropped from her, fell

into his breast like burning lead. He sat bowed over, his head between his hands, staring at the hearthrug, and

at the tip of the satin shoe that showed under her dress. Suddenly he knelt down and kissed the shoe.

She bent over him, laying her hands on his shoulders, and looking at him with eyes so deep that he remained

"Ah, don't let us undo what you've done!" she cried. "I can't go back now to that other way of thinking. I can't

His arms were yearning up to her; but she drew away, and they remained facing each other, divided by the

As the words sprang out he was prepared for an answering flare of anger; and he would have welcomed it as

fuel for his own. But Madame Olenska only grew a shade paler, and stood with her arms hanging down

before her, and her head slightly bent, as her way was when she pondered a question.

"He's waiting for you now at Mrs. Struthers's; why don't you go to him?" Archer sneered.

She turned to ring the bell. "I shall not go out this evening; tell the carriage to go and fetch the Signora

After the door had closed again Archer continued to look at her with bitter eyes. "Why this sacrifice? Since

She smiled a little under her wet lashes. "I shan't be lonely now. I WAS lonely; I WAS afraid. But the

emptiness and the darkness are gone; when I turn back into myself now I'm like a child going at night into a

Her tone and her look still enveloped her in a soft inaccessibility, and Archer groaned out again: "I don't

He reddened under the retort, but kept his eyes on her. "May is ready to give me up."

"What! Three days after you've entreated her on your knees to hasten your marriage?"

He turned away with a sense of utter weariness. He felt as though he had been struggling for hours up the

face of a steep precipice, and now, just as he had fought his way to the top, his hold had given way and he

If he could have got her in his arms again he might have swept away her arguments; but she still held him at a

distance by something inscrutably aloof in her look and attitude, and by his own awed sense of her sincerity.

At that moment the bell sent a long tinkle through the house. They had heard no carriage stopping at the door,

Outside, Nastasia's step crossed the hall, the outer door opened, and a moment later she came in carrying a

"The lady was very happy at the flowers," Nastasia said, smoothing her apron. "She thought it was her signor

Her mistress smiled and took the yellow envelope. She tore it open and carried it to the lamp; then, when the

It was dated from St. Augustine, and addressed to the Countess Olenska. In it he read: "Granny's telegram

successful. Papa and Mamma agree marriage after Easter. Am telegraphing Newland. Am too happy for

Half an hour later, when Archer unlocked his own frontdoor, he found a similar envelope on the halltable

on top of his pile of notes and letters. The message inside the envelope was also from May Welland, and ran

as follows: "Parents consent wedding Tuesday after Easter at twelve Grace Church eight bridesmaids please

Archer crumpled up the yellow sheet as if the gesture could annihilate the news it contained. Then he pulled

out a small pocketdiary and turned over the pages with trembling fingers; but he did not find what he

A light was shining through the door of the little hallroom which served Janey as a dressingroom and

boudoir, and her brother rapped impatiently on the panel. The door opened, and his sister stood before him in

her immemorial purple flannel dressinggown, with her hair "on pins." Her face looked pale and

"Newland! I hope there's no bad news in that telegram? I waited on purpose, in case" (No item of his

She looked shocked at such unchristian ignorance. "Easter? Newland! Why, of course, the first week in April.

"The first week?" He turned again to the pages of his diary, calculating rapidly under his breath. "The first

Janey fell upon his neck and pressed him to her purple flannel breast. "Oh Newland, how wonderful! I'm so

glad! But, dearest, why do you keep on laughing? Do hush, or you'll wake Mamma."

The day was fresh, with a lively spring wind full of dust. All the old ladies in both families had got out their

faded sables and yellowing ermines, and the smell of camphor from the front pews almost smothered the faint

Newland Archer, at a signal from the sexton, had come out of the vestry and placed himself with his best man

The signal meant that the brougham bearing the bride and her father was in sight; but there was sure to be a

considerable interval of adjustment and consultation in the lobby, where the bridesmaids were already

hovering like a cluster of Easter blossoms. During this unavoidable lapse of time the bridegroom, in proof of

his eagerness, was expected to expose himself alone to the gaze of the assembled company; and Archer had

gone through this formality as resignedly as through all the others which made of a nineteenth century New

York wedding a rite that seemed to belong to the dawn of history. Everything was equally easyor equally

painful, as one chose to put itin the path he was committed to tread, and he had obeyed the flurried

injunctions of his best man as piously as other bridegrooms had obeyed his own, in the days when he had

So far he was reasonably sure of having fulfilled all his obligations. The bridesmaids' eight bouquets of white

lilac and liliesofthevalley had been sent in due time, as well as the gold and sapphire sleevelinks of the

eight ushers and the best man's cat'seye scarfpin; Archer had sat up half the night trying to vary the

wording of his thanks for the last batch of presents from men friends and exladyloves; the fees for the

Bishop and the Rector were safely in the pocket of his best man; his own luggage was already at Mrs.

Manson Mingott's, where the weddingbreakfast was to take place, and so were the travelling clothes into

which he was to change; and a private compartment had been engaged in the train that was to carry the young

couple to their unknown destinationconcealment of the spot in which the bridal night was to be spent being

"Got the ring all right?" whispered young van der Luyden Newland, who was inexperienced in the duties of a

Archer made the gesture which he had seen so many bridegrooms make: with his ungloved right hand he felt

in the pocket of his dark grey waistcoat, and assured himself that the little gold circlet (engraved inside:

Newland to May, April , 187) was in its place; then, resuming his former attitude, his tall hat and

pearlgrey gloves with black stitchings grasped in his left hand, he stood looking at the door of the church.

Overhead, Handel's March swelled pompously through the imitation stone vaulting, carrying on its waves the

faded drift of the many weddings at which, with cheerful indifference, he had stood on the same chancel step

"How like a first night at the Opera!" he thought, recognising all the same faces in the same boxes (no, pews),

and wondering if, when the Last Trump sounded, Mrs. Selfridge Merry would be there with the same

towering ostrich feathers in her bonnet, and Mrs. Beaufort with the same diamond earrings and the same

smileand whether suitable proscenium seats were already prepared for them in another world.

After that there was still time to review, one by one, the familiar countenances in the first rows; the women's

sharp with curiosity and excitement, the men's sulky with the obligation of having to put on their frockcoats

"Too bad the breakfast is at old Catherine's," the bridegroom could fancy Reggie Chivers saying. "But I'm

told that Lovell Mingott insisted on its being cooked by his own chef, so it ought to be good if one can only

get at it." And he could imagine Sillerton Jackson adding with authority: "My dear fellow, haven't you heard?

Archer's eyes lingered a moment on the lefthand pew, where his mother, who had entered the church on Mr.

Henry van der Luyden's arm, sat weeping softly under her Chantilly veil, her hands in her grandmother's

"Poor Janey!" he thought, looking at his sister, "even by screwing her head around she can see only the

On the hither side of the white ribbon dividing off the seats reserved for the families he saw Beaufort, tall and

redfaced, scrutinising the women with his arrogant stare. Beside him sat his wife, all silvery chinchilla and

violets; and on the far side of the ribbon, Lawrence Lefferts's sleekly brushed head seemed to mount guard

Archer wondered how many flaws Lefferts's keen eyes would discover in the ritual of his divinity; then he

suddenly recalled that he too had once thought such questions important. The things that had filled his days

seemed now like a nursery parody of life, or like the wrangles of mediaeval schoolmen over metaphysical

terms that nobody had ever understood. A stormy discussion as to whether the wedding presents should be

"shown" had darkened the last hours before the wedding; and it seemed inconceivable to Archer that

grownup people should work themselves into a state of agitation over such trifles, and that the matter should

have been decided (in the negative) by Mrs. Welland's saying, with indignant tears: "I should as soon turn the

reporters loose in my house." Yet there was a time when Archer had had definite and rather aggressive

opinions on all such problems, and when everything concerning the manners and customs of his little tribe

"And all the while, I suppose," he thought, "real people were living somewhere, and real things happening to

"THERE THEY COME!" breathed the best man excitedly; but the bridegroom knew better.

The cautious opening of the door of the church meant only that Mr. Brown the liverystable keeper (gowned

in black in his intermittent character of sexton) was taking a preliminary survey of the scene before

marshalling his forces. The door was softly shut again; then after another interval it swung majestically open,

Mrs. Welland came first, on the arm of her eldest son. Her large pink face was appropriately solemn, and her

plumcoloured satin with pale blue sidepanels, and blue ostrich plumes in a small satin bonnet, met with

general approval; but before she had settled herself with a stately rustle in the pew opposite Mrs. Archer's the

spectators were craning their necks to see who was coming after her. Wild rumours had been abroad the day

before to the effect that Mrs. Manson Mingott, in spite of her physical disabilities, had resolved on being

present at the ceremony; and the idea was so much in keeping with her sporting character that bets ran high at

the clubs as to her being able to walk up the nave and squeeze into a seat. It was known that she had insisted

on sending her own carpenter to look into the possibility of taking down the end panel of the front pew, and

to measure the space between the seat and the front; but the result had been discouraging, and for one anxious

day her family had watched her dallying with the plan of being wheeled up the nave in her enormous Bath

The idea of this monstrous exposure of her person was so painful to her relations that they could have

covered with gold the ingenious person who suddenly discovered that the chair was too wide to pass between

the iron uprights of the awning which extended from the church door to the curbstone. The idea of doing

away with this awning, and revealing the bride to the mob of dressmakers and newspaper reporters who stood

outside fighting to get near the joints of the canvas, exceeded even old Catherine's courage, though for a

moment she had weighed the possibility. "Why, they might take a photograph of my child AND PUT IT IN

THE PAPERS!" Mrs. Welland exclaimed when her mother's last plan was hinted to her; and from this

unthinkable indecency the clan recoiled with a collective shudder. The ancestress had had to give in; but her

concession was bought only by the promise that the weddingbreakfast should take place under her roof,

though (as the Washington Square connection said) with the Wellands' house in easy reach it was hard to

have to make a special price with Brown to drive one to the other end of nowhere.

Though all these transactions had been widely reported by the Jacksons a sporting minority still clung to the

belief that old Catherine would appear in church, and there was a distinct lowering of the temperature when

she was found to have been replaced by her daughterinlaw. Mrs. Lovell Mingott had the high colour and

glassy stare induced in ladies of her age and habit by the effort of getting into a new dress; but once the

disappointment occasioned by her motherinlaw's nonappearance had subsided, it was agreed that her

black Chantilly over lilac satin, with a bonnet of Parma violets, formed the happiest contrast to Mrs.

Welland's blue and plumcolour. Far different was the impression produced by the gaunt and mincing lady

who followed on Mr. Mingott's arm, in a wild dishevelment of stripes and fringes and floating scarves; and as

this last apparition glided into view Archer's heart contracted and stopped beating.

He had taken it for granted that the Marchioness Manson was still in Washington, where she had gone some

four weeks previously with her niece, Madame Olenska. It was generally understood that their abrupt

departure was due to Madame Olenska's desire to remove her aunt from the baleful eloquence of Dr. Agathon

Carver, who had nearly succeeded in enlisting her as a recruit for the Valley of Love; and in the

circumstances no one had expected either of the ladies to return for the wedding. For a moment Archer stood

with his eyes fixed on Medora's fantastic figure, straining to see who came behind her; but the little

procession was at an end, for all the lesser members of the family had taken their seats, and the eight tall

ushers, gathering themselves together like birds or insects preparing for some migratory manoeuvre, were

A long time had apparently passed since his heart had stopped beating, for the white and rosy procession was

in fact half way up the nave, the Bishop, the Rector and two whitewinged assistants were hovering about the

flowerbanked altar, and the first chords of the Spohr symphony were strewing their flowerlike notes before

Archer opened his eyes (but could they really have been shut, as he imagined?), and felt his heart beginning

to resume its usual task. The music, the scent of the lilies on the altar, the vision of the cloud of tulle and

orangeblossoms floating nearer and nearer, the sight of Mrs. Archer's face suddenly convulsed with happy

sobs, the low benedictory murmur of the Rector's voice, the ordered evolutions of the eight pink bridesmaids

and the eight black ushers: all these sights, sounds and sensations, so familiar in themselves, so unutterably

strange and meaningless in his new relation to them, were confusedly mingled in his brain.

"My God," he thought, "HAVE I got the ring?"and once more he went through the bridegroom's

Then, in a moment, May was beside him, such radiance streaming from her that it sent a faint warmth

The ring was on her hand, the Bishop's benediction had been given, the bridesmaids were apoise to resume

their place in the procession, and the organ was showing preliminary symptoms of breaking out into the

Mendelssohn March, without which no newlywedded couple had ever emerged upon New York.

"Your armI SAY, GIVE HER YOUR ARM!" young Newland nervously hissed; and once more Archer

became aware of having been adrift far off in the unknown. What was it that had sent him there, he

wondered? Perhaps the glimpse, among the anonymous spectators in the transept, of a dark coil of hair under

a hat which, a moment later, revealed itself as belonging to an unknown lady with a long nose, so laughably

unlike the person whose image she had evoked that he asked himself if he were becoming subject to

And now he and his wife were pacing slowly down the nave, carried forward on the light Mendelssohn

ripples, the spring day beckoning to them through widely opened doors, and Mrs. Welland's chestnuts, with

big white favours on their frontlets, curvetting and showing off at the far end of the canvas tunnel.

The footman, who had a still bigger white favour on his lapel, wrapped May's white cloak about her, and

Archer jumped into the brougham at her side. She turned to him with a triumphant smile and their hands

"Darling!" Archer saidand suddenly the same black abyss yawned before him and he felt himself sinking

into it, deeper and deeper, while his voice rambled on smoothly and cheerfully: "Yes, of course I thought I'd

lost the ring; no wedding would be complete if the poor devil of a bridegroom didn't go through that. But you

DID keep me waiting, you know! I had time to think of every horror that might possibly happen."

She surprised him by turning, in full Fifth Avenue, and flinging her arms about his neck. "But none ever

Every detail of the day had been so carefully thought out that the young couple, after the weddingbreakfast,

had ample time to put on their travellingclothes, descend the wide Mingott stairs between laughing

bridesmaids and weeping parents, and get into the brougham under the traditional shower of rice and satin

slippers; and there was still half an hour left in which to drive to the station, buy the last weeklies at the

bookstall with the air of seasoned travellers, and settle themselves in the reserved compartment in which

May's maid had already placed her dovecoloured travelling cloak and glaringly new dressingbag from

The old du Lac aunts at Rhinebeck had put their house at the disposal of the bridal couple, with a readiness

inspired by the prospect of spending a week in New York with Mrs. Archer; and Archer, glad to escape the

usual "bridal suite" in a Philadelphia or Baltimore hotel, had accepted with an equal alacrity.

May was enchanted at the idea of going to the country, and childishly amused at the vain efforts of the eight

bridesmaids to discover where their mysterious retreat was situated. It was thought "very English" to have a

countryhouse lent to one, and the fact gave a last touch of distinction to what was generally conceded to be

the most brilliant wedding of the year; but where the house was no one was permitted to know, except the

parents of bride and groom, who, when taxed with the knowledge, pursed their lips and said mysteriously:

"Ah, they didn't tell us" which was manifestly true, since there was no need to.

Once they were settled in their compartment, and the train, shaking off the endless wooden suburbs, had

pushed out into the pale landscape of spring, talk became easier than Archer had expected. May was still, in

look and tone, the simple girl of yesterday, eager to compare notes with him as to the incidents of the

wedding, and discussing them as impartially as a bridesmaid talking it all over with an usher. At first Archer

had fancied that this detachment was the disguise of an inward tremor; but her clear eyes revealed only the

most tranquil unawareness. She was alone for the first time with her husband; but her husband was only the

charming comrade of yesterday. There was no one whom she liked as much, no one whom she trusted as

completely, and the culminating "lark" of the whole delightful adventure of engagement and marriage was to

be off with him alone on a journey, like a grownup person, like a "married woman," in fact.

It was wonderful thatas he had learned in the Mission garden at St. Augustinesuch depths of feeling

could coexist with such absence of imagination. But he remembered how, even then, she had surprised him

by dropping back to inexpressive girlishness as soon as her conscience had been eased of its burden; and he

saw that she would probably go through life dealing to the best of her ability with each experience as it came,

Perhaps that faculty of unawareness was what gave her eyes their transparency, and her face the look of

representing a type rather than a person; as if she might have been chosen to pose for a Civic Virtue or a

Greek goddess. The blood that ran so close to her fair skin might have been a preserving fluid rather than a

ravaging element; yet her look of indestructible youthfulness made her seem neither hard nor dull, but only

primitive and pure. In the thick of this meditation Archer suddenly felt himself looking at her with the startled

gaze of a stranger, and plunged into a reminiscence of the weddingbreakfast and of Granny Mingott's

May settled down to frank enjoyment of the subject. "I was surprised, thoughweren't you?that aunt

Medora came after all. Ellen wrote that they were neither of them well enough to take the journey; I do wish

it had been she who had recovered! Did you see the exquisite old lace she sent me?"

He had known that the moment must come sooner or later, but he had somewhat imagined that by force of

"YesIno: yes, it was beautiful," he said, looking at her blindly, and wondering if, whenever he heard

those two syllables, all his carefully builtup world would tumble about him like a house of cards.

"Aren't you tired? It will be good to have some tea when we arriveI'm sure the aunts have got everything

beautifully ready," he rattled on, taking her hand in his; and her mind rushed away instantly to the

magnificent tea and coffee service of Baltimore silver which the Beauforts had sent, and which "went" so

In the spring twilight the train stopped at the Rhinebeck station, and they walked along the platform to the

"Ah, how awfully kind of the van der Luydens they've sent their man over from Skuytercliff to meet us,"

Archer exclaimed, as a sedate person out of livery approached them and relieved the maid of her bags.

"I'm extremely sorry, sir," said this emissary, "that a little accident has occurred at the Miss du Lacs': a leak in

the watertank. It happened yesterday, and Mr. van der Luyden, who heard of it this morning, sent a

housemaid up by the early train to get the Patroon's house ready. It will be quite comfortable, I think you'll

find, sir; and the Miss du Lacs have sent their cook over, so that it will be exactly the same as if you'd been at

Archer stared at the speaker so blankly that he repeated in still more apologetic accents: "It'll be exactly the

same, sir, I do assure you" and May's eager voice broke out, covering the embarrassed silence: "The same

as Rhinebeck? The Patroon's house? But it will be a hundred thousand times betterwon't it, Newland? It's

And as they drove off, with the maid beside the coachman, and their shining bridal bags on the seat before

them, she went on excitedly: "Only fancy, I've never been inside ithave you? The van der Luydens show it

to so few people. But they opened it for Ellen, it seems, and she told me what a darling little place it was: she

says it's the only house she's seen in America that she could imagine being perfectly happy in."

"Wellthat's what we're going to be, isn't it?" cried her husband gaily; and she answered with her boyish

smile: "Ah, it's just our luck beginningthe wonderful luck we're always going to have together!"

Of course we must dine with Mrs. Carfry, dearest," Archer said; and his wife looked at him with an anxious

frown across the monumental Britannia ware of their lodging house breakfasttable.

In all the rainy desert of autumnal London there were only two people whom the Newland Archers knew; and

these two they had sedulously avoided, in conformity with the old New York tradition that it was not

"dignified" to force one's self on the notice of one's acquaintances in foreign countries.

Mrs. Archer and Janey, in the course of their visits to Europe, had so unflinchingly lived up to this principle,

and met the friendly advances of their fellowtravellers with an air of such impenetrable reserve, that they

had almost achieved the record of never having exchanged a word with a "foreigner" other than those

employed in hotels and railwaystations. Their own compatriots save those previously known or properly

accredited they treated with an even more pronounced disdain; so that, unless they ran across a Chivers, a

Dagonet or a Mingott, their months abroad were spent in an unbroken teteatete. But the utmost precautions

are sometimes unavailing; and one night at Botzen one of the two English ladies in the room across the

passage (whose names, dress and social situation were already intimately known to Janey) had knocked on

the door and asked if Mrs. Archer had a bottle of liniment. The other ladythe intruder's sister, Mrs.

Carfryhad been seized with a sudden attack of bronchitis; and Mrs. Archer, who never travelled without a

Mrs. Carfry was very ill, and as she and her sister Miss Harle were travelling alone they were profoundly

grateful to the Archer ladies, who supplied them with ingenious comforts and whose efficient maid helped to

When the Archers left Botzen they had no idea of ever seeing Mrs. Carfry and Miss Harle again. Nothing, to

Mrs. Archer's mind, would have been more "undignified" than to force one's self on the notice of a

"foreigner" to whom one had happened to render an accidental service. But Mrs. Carfry and her sister, to

whom this point of view was unknown, and who would have found it utterly incomprehensible, felt

themselves linked by an eternal gratitude to the "delightful Americans" who had been so kind at Botzen. With

touching fidelity they seized every chance of meeting Mrs. Archer and Janey in the course of their continental

travels, and displayed a supernatural acuteness in finding out when they were to pass through London on their

way to or from the States. The intimacy became indissoluble, and Mrs. Archer and Janey, whenever they

alighted at Brown's Hotel, found themselves awaited by two affectionate friends who, like themselves,

cultivated ferns in Wardian cases, made macrame lace, read the memoirs of the Baroness Bunsen and had

views about the occupants of the leading London pulpits. As Mrs. Archer said, it made "another thing of

London" to know Mrs. Carfry and Miss Harle; and by the time that Newland became engaged the tie between

the families was so firmly established that it was thought "only right" to send a wedding invitation to the two

English ladies, who sent, in return, a pretty bouquet of pressed Alpine flowers under glass. And on the dock,

when Newland and his wife sailed for England, Mrs. Archer's last word had been: "You must take May to see

Newland and his wife had had no idea of obeying this injunction; but Mrs. Carfry, with her usual acuteness,

had run them down and sent them an invitation to dine; and it was over this invitation that May Archer was

"It's all very well for you, Newland; you KNOW them. But I shall feel so shy among a lot of people I've

Newland leaned back in his chair and smiled at her. She looked handsomer and more Dianalike than ever.

The moist English air seemed to have deepened the bloom of her cheeks and softened the slight hardness of

her virginal features; or else it was simply the inner glow of happiness, shining through like a light under ice.

"Yes, of course. I meant to say that I shan't know WHICH to wear." She pouted a little. "I've never dined out

He tried to enter into her perplexity. "But don't Englishwomen dress just like everybody else in the evening?"

"Newland! How can you ask such funny questions? When they go to the theatre in old balldresses and bare

"Well, perhaps they wear new balldresses at home; but at any rate Mrs. Carfry and Miss Harle won't. They'll

"Not as well as you, dear," he rejoined, wondering what had suddenly developed in her Janey's morbid

She pushed back her chair with a sigh. "That's dear of you, Newland; but it doesn't help me much."

He had an inspiration. "Why not wear your weddingdress ? That can't be wrong, can it?"

"Oh, dearest! If I only had it here! But it's gone to Paris to be made over for next winter, and Worth hasn't

"Oh, well" said Archer, getting up. "Look here the fog's lifting. If we made a dash for the National

The Newland Archers were on their way home, after a three months' weddingtour which May, in writing to

They had not gone to the Italian Lakes: on reflection, Archer had not been able to picture his wife in that

particular setting. Her own inclination (after a month with the Paris dressmakers) was for mountaineering in

July and swimming in August. This plan they punctually fulfilled, spending July at Interlaken and

Grindelwald, and August at a little place called Etretat, on the Normandy coast, which some one had

recommended as quaint and quiet. Once or twice, in the mountains, Archer had pointed southward and said:

"There's Italy"; and May, her feet in a gentianbed, had smiled cheerfully, and replied: "It would be lovely to

But in reality travelling interested her even less than he had expected. She regarded it (once her clothes were

ordered) as merely an enlarged opportunity for walking, riding, swimming, and trying her hand at the

fascinating new game of lawn tennis; and when they finally got back to London (where they were to spend a

fortnight while he ordered HIS clothes) she no longer concealed the eagerness with which she looked forward

In London nothing interested her but the theatres and the shops; and she found the theatres less exciting than

the Paris cafes chantants where, under the blossoming horsechestnuts of the Champs Elysees, she had had

the novel experience of looking down from the restaurant terrace on an audience of "cocottes," and having

her husband interpret to her as much of the songs as he thought suitable for bridal ears.

Archer had reverted to all his old inherited ideas about marriage. It was less trouble to conform with the

tradition and treat May exactly as all his friends treated their wives than to try to put into practice the theories

with which his untrammelled bachelorhood had dallied. There was no use in trying to emancipate a wife who

had not the dimmest notion that she was not free; and he had long since discovered that May's only use of the

liberty she supposed herself to possess would be to lay it on the altar of her wifely adoration. Her innate

dignity would always keep her from making the gift abjectly; and a day might even come (as it once had)

when she would find strength to take it altogether back if she thought she were doing it for his own good. But

with a conception of marriage so uncomplicated and incurious as hers such a crisis could be brought about

only by something visibly outrageous in his own conduct; and the fineness of her feeling for him made that

unthinkable. Whatever happened, he knew, she would always be loyal, gallant and unresentful; and that

All this tended to draw him back into his old habits of mind. If her simplicity had been the simplicity of

pettiness he would have chafed and rebelled; but since the lines of her character, though so few, were on the

same fine mould as her face, she became the tutelary divinity of all his old traditions and reverences.

Such qualities were scarcely of the kind to enliven foreign travel, though they made her so easy and pleasant

a companion; but he saw at once how they would fall into place in their proper setting. He had no fear of

being oppressed by them, for his artistic and intellectual life would go on, as it always had, outside the

domestic circle; and within it there would be nothing small and stiflingcoming back to his wife would

never be like entering a stuffy room after a tramp in the open. And when they had children the vacant corners

All these things went through his mind during their long slow drive from Mayfair to South Kensington,

where Mrs. Carfry and her sister lived. Archer too would have preferred to escape their friends' hospitality: in

conformity with the family tradition he had always travelled as a sightseer and lookeron, affecting a

haughty unconsciousness of the presence of his fellowbeings. Once only, just after Harvard, he had spent a

few gay weeks at Florence with a band of queer Europeanised Americans, dancing all night with titled ladies

in palaces, and gambling half the day with the rakes and dandies of the fashionable club; but it had all seemed

to him, though the greatest fun in the world, as unreal as a carnival. These queer cosmopolitan women, deep

in complicated loveaffairs which they appeared to feel the need of retailing to every one they met, and the

magnificent young officers and elderly dyed wits who were the subjects or the recipients of their confidences,

were too different from the people Archer had grown up among, too much like expensive and rather

malodorous hothouse exotics, to detain his imagination long. To introduce his wife into such a society was

out of the question; and in the course of his travels no other had shown any marked eagerness for his

Not long after their arrival in London he had run across the Duke of St. Austrey, and the Duke, instantly and

cordially recognising him, had said: "Look me up, won't you?"but no properspirited American would

have considered that a suggestion to be acted on, and the meeting was without a sequel. They had even

managed to avoid May's English aunt, the banker's wife, who was still in Yorkshire; in fact, they had

purposely postponed going to London till the autumn in order that their arrival during the season might not

"Probably there'll be nobody at Mrs. Carfry'sLondon's a desert at this season, and you've made yourself

much too beautiful," Archer said to May, who sat at his side in the hansom so spotlessly splendid in her

skyblue cloak edged with swansdown that it seemed wicked to expose her to the London grime.

"I don't want them to think that we dress like savages," she replied, with a scorn that Pocahontas might have

resented; and he was struck again by the religious reverence of even the most unworldly American women

"It's their armour," he thought, "their defence against the unknown, and their defiance of it." And he

understood for the first time the earnestness with which May, who was incapable of tying a ribbon in her hair

to charm him, had gone through the solemn rite of selecting and ordering her extensive wardrobe.

He had been right in expecting the party at Mrs. Carfry's to be a small one. Besides their hostess and her

sister, they found, in the long chilly drawingroom, only another shawled lady, a genial Vicar who was her

husband, a silent lad whom Mrs. Carfry named as her nephew, and a small dark gentleman with lively eyes

Into this dimlylit and dimfeatured group May Archer floated like a swan with the sunset on her: she

seemed larger, fairer, more voluminously rustling than her husband had ever seen her; and he perceived that

the rosiness and rustlingness were the tokens of an extreme and infantile shyness.

"What on earth will they expect me to talk about?" her helpless eyes implored him, at the very moment that

her dazzling apparition was calling forth the same anxiety in their own bosoms. But beauty, even when

distrustful of itself, awakens confidence in the manly heart; and the Vicar and the Frenchnamed tutor were

In spite of their best efforts, however, the dinner was a languishing affair. Archer noticed that his wife's way

of showing herself at her ease with foreigners was to become more uncompromisingly local in her references,

so that, though her loveliness was an encouragement to admiration, her conversation was a chill to repartee.

The Vicar soon abandoned the struggle; but the tutor, who spoke the most fluent and accomplished English,

gallantly continued to pour it out to her until the ladies, to the manifest relief of all concerned, went up to the

The Vicar, after a glass of port, was obliged to hurry away to a meeting, and the shy nephew, who appeared

to be an invalid, was packed off to bed. But Archer and the tutor continued to sit over their wine, and

suddenly Archer found himself talking as he had not done since his last symposium with Ned Winsett. The

Carfry nephew, it turned out, had been threatened with consumption, and had had to leave Harrow for

Switzerland, where he had spent two years in the milder air of Lake Leman. Being a bookish youth, he had

been entrusted to M. Riviere, who had brought him back to England, and was to remain with him till he went

up to Oxford the following spring; and M. Riviere added with simplicity that he should then have to look out

It seemed impossible, Archer thought, that he should be long without one, so varied were his interests and so

many his gifts. He was a man of about thirty, with a thin ugly face (May would certainly have called him

commonlooking) to which the play of his ideas gave an intense expressiveness; but there was nothing

His father, who had died young, had filled a small diplomatic post, and it had been intended that the son

should follow the same career; but an insatiable taste for letters had thrown the young man into journalism,

then into authorship (apparently unsuccessful), and at lengthafter other experiments and vicissitudes which

he spared his listenerinto tutoring English youths in Switzerland. Before that, however, he had lived much

in Paris, frequented the Goncourt grenier, been advised by Maupassant not to attempt to write (even that

seemed to Archer a dazzling honour!), and had often talked with Merimee in his mother's house. He had

obviously always been desperately poor and anxious (having a mother and an unmarried sister to provide

for), and it was apparent that his literary ambitions had failed. His situation, in fact, seemed, materially

speaking, no more brilliant than Ned Winsett's; but he had lived in a world in which, as he said, no one who

loved ideas need hunger mentally. As it was precisely of that love that poor Winsett was starving to death,

Archer looked with a sort of vicarious envy at this eager impecunious young man who had fared so richly in

"You see, Monsieur, it's worth everything, isn't it, to keep one's intellectual liberty, not to enslave one's

powers of appreciation, one's critical independence? It was because of that that I abandoned journalism, and

took to so much duller work: tutoring and private secretaryship. There is a good deal of drudgery, of course;

but one preserves one's moral freedom, what we call in French one's quant a soi. And when one hears good

talk one can join in it without compromising any opinions but one's own; or one can listen, and answer it

inwardly. Ah, good conversationthere's nothing like it, is there? The air of ideas is the only air worth

breathing. And so I have never regretted giving up either diplomacy or journalismtwo different forms of

the same selfabdication." He fixed his vivid eyes on Archer as he lit another cigarette. "Voyezvous,

Monsieur, to be able to look life in the face: that's worth living in a garret for, isn't it? But, after all, one must

earn enough to pay for the garret; and I confess that to grow old as a private tutoror a `private'

anythingis almost as chilling to the imagination as a second secretaryship at Bucharest. Sometimes I feel I

must make a plunge: an immense plunge. Do you suppose, for instance, there would be any opening for me in

Archer looked at him with startled eyes. New York, for a young man who had frequented the Goncourts and

Flaubert, and who thought the life of ideas the only one worth living! He continued to stare at M. Riviere

perplexedly, wondering how to tell him that his very superiorities and advantages would be the surest

"New YorkNew Yorkbut must it be especially New York?" he stammered, utterly unable to imagine

what lucrative opening his native city could offer to a young man to whom good conversation appeared to be

A sudden flush rose under M. Riviere's sallow skin. "II thought it your metropolis: is not the intellectual

life more active there?" he rejoined; then, as if fearing to give his hearer the impression of having asked a

favour, he went on hastily: "One throws out random suggestionsmore to one's self than to others. In reality,

I see no immediate prospect" and rising from his seat he added, without a trace of constraint: "But Mrs.

During the homeward drive Archer pondered deeply on this episode. His hour with M. Riviere had put new

air into his lungs, and his first impulse had been to invite him to dine the next day; but he was beginning to

understand why married men did not always immediately yield to their first impulses.

"That young tutor is an interesting fellow: we had some awfully good talk after dinner about books and

May roused herself from one of the dreamy silences into which he had read so many meanings before six

"The little Frenchman? Wasn't he dreadfully common?" she questioned coldly; and he guessed that she

nursed a secret disappointment at having been invited out in London to meet a clergyman and a French tutor.

The disappointment was not occasioned by the sentiment ordinarily defined as snobbishness, but by old New

York's sense of what was due to it when it risked its dignity in foreign lands. If May's parents had entertained

the Carfrys in Fifth Avenue they would have offered them something more substantial than a parson and a

"Commoncommon WHERE?" he queried; and she returned with unusual readiness: "Why, I should say

anywhere but in his schoolroom. Those people are always awkward in society. But then," she added

Archer disliked her use of the word "clever" almost as much as her use of the word "common"; but he was

beginning to fear his tendency to dwell on the things he disliked in her. After all, her point of view had

always been the same. It was that of all the people he had grown up among, and he had always regarded it as

necessary but negligible. Until a few months ago he had never known a "nice" woman who looked at life

"Ahthen I won't ask him to dine!" he concluded with a laugh; and May echoed, bewildered: "Goodness

"Well, not on the same day with the Carfrys, if you prefer I shouldn't. But I did rather want another talk with

Her surprise increased with her indifference: he almost fancied that she suspected him of being tainted with

"A job in New York? What sort of a job? People don't have French tutors: what does he want to do?"

"Chiefly to enjoy good conversation, I understand," her husband retorted perversely; and she broke into an

On the whole, he was glad to have the matter settled for him by her refusing to take seriously his wish to

invite M. Riviere. Another afterdinner talk would have made it difficult to avoid the question of New York;

and the more Archer considered it the less he was able to fit M. Riviere into any conceivable picture of New

He perceived with a flash of chilling insight that in future many problems would be thus negatively solved for

him; but as he paid the hansom and followed his wife's long train into the house he took refuge in the

comforting platitude that the first six months were always the most difficult in marriage. "After that I suppose

we shall have pretty nearly finished rubbing off each other's angles," he reflected; but the worst of it was that

May's pressure was already bearing on the very angles whose sharpness he most wanted to keep.

The turf was hemmed with an edge of scarlet geranium and coleus, and castiron vases painted in chocolate

colour, standing at intervals along the winding path that led to the sea, looped their garlands of petunia and

Half way between the edge of the cliff and the square wooden house (which was also chocolatecoloured, but

with the tin roof of the verandah striped in yellow and brown to represent an awning) two large targets had

been placed against a background of shrubbery. On the other side of the lawn, facing the targets, was pitched

a real tent, with benches and gardenseats about it. A number of ladies in summer dresses and gentlemen in

grey frockcoats and tall hats stood on the lawn or sat upon the benches; and every now and then a slender

girl in starched muslin would step from the tent, bow in hand, and speed her shaft at one of the targets, while

Newland Archer, standing on the verandah of the house, looked curiously down upon this scene. On each

side of the shiny painted steps was a large blue china flowerpot on a bright yellow china stand. A spiky

green plant filled each pot, and below the verandah ran a wide border of blue hydrangeas edged with more

red geraniums. Behind him, the French windows of the drawingrooms through which he had passed gave

glimpses, between swaying lace curtains, of glassy parquet floors islanded with chintz poufs, dwarf

The Newport Archery Club always held its August meeting at the Beauforts'. The sport, which had hitherto

known no rival but croquet, was beginning to be discarded in favour of lawntennis; but the latter game was

still considered too rough and inelegant for social occasions, and as an opportunity to show off pretty dresses

Archer looked down with wonder at the familiar spectacle. It surprised him that life should be going on in the

old way when his own reactions to it had so completely changed. It was Newport that had first brought home

to him the extent of the change. In New York, during the previous winter, after he and May had settled down

in the new greenishyellow house with the bowwindow and the Pompeian vestibule, he had dropped back

with relief into the old routine of the office, and the renewal of this daily activity had served as a link with his

former self. Then there had been the pleasurable excitement of choosing a showy grey stepper for May's

brougham (the Wellands had given the carriage), and the abiding occupation and interest of arranging his new

library, which, in spite of family doubts and disapprovals, had been carried out as he had dreamed, with a

dark embossed paper, Eastlake bookcases and "sincere" armchairs and tables. At the Century he had found

Winsett again, and at the Knickerbocker the fashionable young men of his own set; and what with the hours

dedicated to the law and those given to dining out or entertaining friends at home, with an occasional evening

at the Opera or the play, the life he was living had still seemed a fairly real and inevitable sort of business.

But Newport represented the escape from duty into an atmosphere of unmitigated holidaymaking. Archer

had tried to persuade May to spend the summer on a remote island off the coast of Maine (called,

appropriately enough, Mount Desert), where a few hardy Bostonians and Philadelphians were camping in

"native" cottages, and whence came reports of enchanting scenery and a wild, almost trapperlike existence

But the Wellands always went to Newport, where they owned one of the square boxes on the cliffs, and their

soninlaw could adduce no good reason why he and May should not join them there. As Mrs. Welland

rather tartly pointed out, it was hardly worth while for May to have worn herself out trying on summer

clothes in Paris if she was not to be allowed to wear them; and this argument was of a kind to which Archer

May herself could not understand his obscure reluctance to fall in with so reasonable and pleasant a way of

spending the summer. She reminded him that he had always liked Newport in his bachelor days, and as this

was indisputable he could only profess that he was sure he was going to like it better than ever now that they

were to be there together. But as he stood on the Beaufort verandah and looked out on the brightly peopled

It was not May's fault, poor dear. If, now and then, during their travels, they had fallen slightly out of step,

harmony had been restored by their return to the conditions she was used to. He had always foreseen that she

would not disappoint him; and he had been right. He had married (as most young men did) because he had

met a perfectly charming girl at the moment when a series of rather aimless sentimental adventures were

ending in premature disgust; and she had represented peace, stability, comradeship, and the steadying sense

He could not say that he had been mistaken in his choice, for she had fulfilled all that he had expected. It was

undoubtedly gratifying to be the husband of one of the handsomest and most popular young married women

in New York, especially when she was also one of the sweetesttempered and most reasonable of wives; and

Archer had never been insensible to such advantages. As for the momentary madness which had fallen upon

him on the eve of his marriage, he had trained himself to regard it as the last of his discarded experiments.

The idea that he could ever, in his senses, have dreamed of marrying the Countess Olenska had become

almost unthinkable, and she remained in his memory simply as the most plaintive and poignant of a line of

But all these abstractions and eliminations made of his mind a rather empty and echoing place, and he

supposed that was one of the reasons why the busy animated people on the Beaufort lawn shocked him as if

He heard a murmur of skirts beside him, and the Marchioness Manson fluttered out of the drawingroom

window. As usual, she was extraordinarily festooned and bedizened, with a limp Leghorn hat anchored to her

head by many windings of faded gauze, and a little black velvet parasol on a carved ivory handle absurdly

"My dear Newland, I had no idea that you and May had arrived! You yourself came only yesterday, you say?

Ah, businessbusinessprofessional duties . . . I understand. Many husbands, I know, find it impossible to

join their wives here except for the weekend." She cocked her head on one side and languished at him

through screwedup eyes. "But marriage is one long sacrifice, as I used often to remind my Ellen"

Archer's heart stopped with the queer jerk which it had given once before, and which seemed suddenly to

slam a door between himself and the outer world; but this break of continuity must have been of the briefest,

for he presently heard Medora answering a question he had apparently found voice to put.

"No, I am not staying here, but with the Blenkers, in their delicious solitude at Portsmouth. Beaufort was kind

enough to send his famous trotters for me this morning, so that I might have at least a glimpse of one of

Regina's gardenparties; but this evening I go back to rural life. The Blenkers, dear original beings, have

hired a primitive old farmhouse at Portsmouth where they gather about them representative people . . ." She

drooped slightly beneath her protecting brim, and added with a faint blush: "This week Dr. Agathon Carver is

holding a series of Inner Thought meetings there. A contrast indeed to this gay scene of worldly pleasure

but then I have always lived on contrasts! To me the only death is monotony. I always say to Ellen: Beware

of monotony; it's the mother of all the deadly sins. But my poor child is going through a phase of exaltation,

of abhorrence of the world. You know, I suppose, that she has declined all invitations to stay at Newport,

even with her grandmother Mingott? I could hardly persuade her to come with me to the Blenkers', if you will

believe it! The life she leads is morbid, unnatural. Ah, if she had only listened to me when it was still possible

. . . When the door was still open . . . But shall we go down and watch this absorbing match? I hear your May

Strolling toward them from the tent Beaufort advanced over the lawn, tall, heavy, too tightly buttoned into a

London frockcoat, with one of his own orchids in its buttonhole. Archer, who had not seen him for two or

three months, was struck by the change in his appearance. In the hot summer light his floridness seemed

heavy and bloated, and but for his erect squareshouldered walk he would have looked like an overfed and

There were all sorts of rumours afloat about Beaufort. In the spring he had gone off on a long cruise to the

West Indies in his new steamyacht, and it was reported that, at various points where he had touched, a lady

resembling Miss Fanny Ring had been seen in his company. The steamyacht, built in the Clyde, and fitted

with tiled bathrooms and other unheardof luxuries, was said to have cost him half a million; and the pearl

necklace which he had presented to his wife on his return was as magnificent as such expiatory offerings are

apt to be. Beaufort's fortune was substantial enough to stand the strain; and yet the disquieting rumours

persisted, not only in Fifth Avenue but in Wall Street. Some people said he had speculated unfortunately in

railways, others that he was being bled by one of the most insatiable members of her profession; and to every

report of threatened insolvency Beaufort replied by a fresh extravagance: the building of a new row of

orchidhouses, the purchase of a new string of racehorses, or the addition of a new Meissonnier or Cabanel

He advanced toward the Marchioness and Newland with his usual halfsneering smile. "Hullo, Medora! Did

the trotters do their business? Forty minutes, eh? . . . Well, that's not so bad, considering your nerves had to

be spared." He shook hands with Archer, and then, turning back with them, placed himself on Mrs. Manson's

other side, and said, in a low voice, a few words which their companion did not catch.

The Marchioness replied by one of her queer foreign jerks, and a "Que voulezvous?" which deepened

Beaufort's frown; but he produced a good semblance of a congratulatory smile as he glanced at Archer to say:

"Ah, then it remains in the family," Medora rippled; and at that moment they reached the tent and Mrs.

May Welland was just coming out of the tent. In her white dress, with a pale green ribbon about the waist and

a wreath of ivy on her hat, she had the same Dianalike aloofness as when she had entered the Beaufort

ballroom on the night of her engagement. In the interval not a thought seemed to have passed behind her

eyes or a feeling through her heart; and though her husband knew that she had the capacity for both he

She had her bow and arrow in her hand, and placing herself on the chalkmark traced on the turf she lifted

the bow to her shoulder and took aim. The attitude was so full of a classic grace that a murmur of

appreciation followed her appearance, and Archer felt the glow of proprietorship that so often cheated him

into momentary wellbeing. Her rivalsMrs. Reggie Chivers, the Merry girls, and divers rosy Thorleys,

Dagonets and Mingotts, stood behind her in a lovely anxious group, brown heads and golden bent above the

scores, and pale muslins and flowerwreathed hats mingled in a tender rainbow. All were young and pretty,

and bathed in summer bloom; but not one had the nymphlike ease of his wife, when, with tense muscles and

"Gad," Archer heard Lawrence Lefferts say, "not one of the lot holds the bow as she does"; and Beaufort

Archer felt irrationally angry. His host's contemptuous tribute to May's "niceness" was just what a husband

should have wished to hear said of his wife. The fact that a coarseminded man found her lacking in attraction

was simply another proof of her quality; yet the words sent a faint shiver through his heart. What if

"niceness" carried to that supreme degree were only a negation, the curtain dropped before an emptiness? As

he looked at May, returning flushed and calm from her final bull'seye, he had the feeling that he had never

She took the congratulations of her rivals and of the rest of the company with the simplicity that was her

crowning grace. No one could ever be jealous of her triumphs because she managed to give the feeling that

she would have been just as serene if she had missed them. But when her eyes met her husband's her face

Mrs. Welland's basketwork ponycarriage was waiting for them, and they drove off among the dispersing

The afternoon sunlight still lingered upon the bright lawns and shrubberies, and up and down Bellevue

Avenue rolled a double line of victorias, dogcarts, landaus and "visavis," carrying welldressed ladies

and gentlemen away from the Beaufort gardenparty, or homeward from their daily afternoon turn along the

"Shall we go to see Granny?" May suddenly proposed. "I should like to tell her myself that I've won the prize.

Archer acquiesced, and she turned the ponies down Narragansett Avenue, crossed Spring Street and drove out

toward the rocky moorland beyond. In this unfashionable region Catherine the Great, always indifferent to

precedent and thrifty of purse, had built herself in her youth a manypeaked and crossbeamed cottageorne

on a bit of cheap land overlooking the bay. Here, in a thicket of stunted oaks, her verandahs spread

themselves above the islanddotted waters. A winding drive led up between iron stags and blue glass balls

embedded in mounds of geraniums to a front door of highlyvarnished walnut under a striped verandahroof;

and behind it ran a narrow hall with a black and yellow starpatterned parquet floor, upon which opened four

small square rooms with heavy flockpapers under ceilings on which an Italian housepainter had lavished

all the divinities of Olympus. One of these rooms had been turned into a bedroom by Mrs. Mingott when the

burden of flesh descended on her, and in the adjoining one she spent her days, enthroned in a large armchair

between the open door and window, and perpetually waving a palmleaf fan which the prodigious projection

of her bosom kept so far from the rest of her person that the air it set in motion stirred only the fringe of the

Since she had been the means of hastening his marriage old Catherine had shown to Archer the cordiality

which a service rendered excites toward the person served. She was persuaded that irrepressible passion was

the cause of his impatience; and being an ardent admirer of impulsiveness (when it did not lead to the

spending of money) she always received him with a genial twinkle of complicity and a play of allusion to

She examined and appraised with much interest the diamondtipped arrow which had been pinned on May's

bosom at the conclusion of the match, remarking that in her day a filigree brooch would have been thought

"Quite an heirloom, in fact, my dear," the old lady chuckled. "You must leave it in fee to your eldest girl."

She pinched May's white arm and watched the colour flood her face. "Well, well, what have I said to make

you shake out the red flag? Ain't there going to be any daughtersonly boys, eh? Good gracious, look at her

blushing again all over her blushes! Whatcan't I say that either? Mercy mewhen my children beg me to

have all those gods and goddesses painted out overhead I always say I'm too thankful to have somebody

"Well, now tell me all about the party, please, my dears, for I shall never get a straight word about it out of

that silly Medora," the ancestress continued; and, as May exclaimed: "Cousin Medora? But I thought she was

going back to Portsmouth?" she answered placidly: "So she isbut she's got to come here first to pick up

Ellen. Ahyou didn't know Ellen had come to spend the day with me? Such folderol, her not coming for

the summer; but I gave up arguing with young people about fifty years ago. EllenELLEN!" she cried in her

shrill old voice, trying to bend forward far enough to catch a glimpse of the lawn beyond the verandah.

There was no answer, and Mrs. Mingott rapped impatiently with her stick on the shiny floor. A mulatto

maidservant in a bright turban, replying to the summons, informed her mistress that she had seen "Miss

"Run down and fetch her, like a good grandson; this pretty lady will describe the party to me," she said; and

He had heard the Countess Olenska's name pronounced often enough during the year and a half since they

had last met, and was even familiar with the main incidents of her life in the interval. He knew that she had

spent the previous summer at Newport, where she appeared to have gone a great deal into society, but that in

the autumn she had suddenly sublet the "perfect house" which Beaufort had been at such pains to find for

her, and decided to establish herself in Washington. There, during the winter, he had heard of her (as one

always heard of pretty women in Washington) as shining in the "brilliant diplomatic society" that was

supposed to make up for the social shortcomings of the Administration. He had listened to these accounts,

and to various contradictory reports on her appearance, her conversation, her point of view and her choice of

friends, with the detachment with which one listens to reminiscences of some one long since dead; not till

Medora suddenly spoke her name at the archery match had Ellen Olenska become a living presence to him

again. The Marchioness's foolish lisp had called up a vision of the little firelit drawingroom and the sound

of the carriagewheels returning down the deserted street. He thought of a story he had read, of some peasant

children in Tuscany lighting a bunch of straw in a wayside cavern, and revealing old silent images in their

The way to the shore descended from the bank on which the house was perched to a walk above the water

planted with weeping willows. Through their veil Archer caught the glint of the Lime Rock, with its

whitewashed turret and the tiny house in which the heroic lighthouse keeper, Ida Lewis, was living her last

venerable years. Beyond it lay the flat reaches and ugly government chimneys of Goat Island, the bay

spreading northward in a shimmer of gold to Prudence Island with its low growth of oaks, and the shores of

From the willow walk projected a slight wooden pier ending in a sort of pagodalike summerhouse; and in

the pagoda a lady stood, leaning against the rail, her back to the shore. Archer stopped at the sight as if he had

waked from sleep. That vision of the past was a dream, and the reality was what awaited him in the house on

the bank overhead: was Mrs. Welland's ponycarriage circling around and around the oval at the door, was

May sitting under the shameless Olympians and glowing with secret hopes, was the Welland villa at the far

end of Bellevue Avenue, and Mr. Welland, already dressed for dinner, and pacing the drawingroom floor,

watch in hand, with dyspeptic impatience for it was one of the houses in which one always knew exactly

The figure at the end of the pier had not moved. For a long moment the young man stood half way down the

bank, gazing at the bay furrowed with the coming and going of sailboats, yachtlaunches, fishingcraft and

the trailing black coalbarges hauled by noisy tugs. The lady in the summerhouse seemed to be held by the

same sight. Beyond the grey bastions of Fort Adams a longdrawn sunset was splintering up into a thousand

fires, and the radiance caught the sail of a catboat as it beat out through the channel between the Lime Rock

and the shore. Archer, as he watched, remembered the scene in the Shaughraun, and Montague lifting Ada

"She doesn't knowshe hasn't guessed. Shouldn't I know if she came up behind me, I wonder?" he mused;

and suddenly he said to himself: "If she doesn't turn before that sail crosses the Lime Rock light I'll go back."

The boat was gliding out on the receding tide. It slid before the Lime Rock, blotted out Ida Lewis's little

house, and passed across the turret in which the light was hung. Archer waited till a wide space of water

sparkled between the last reef of the island and the stern of the boat; but still the figure in the summerhouse

"I'm sorry you didn't find EllenI should have liked to see her again," May said as they drove home through

"Changed?" echoed her husband in a colourless voice, his eyes fixed on the ponies' twitching ears.

"So indifferent to her friends, I mean; giving up New York and her house, and spending her time with such

queer people. Fancy how hideously uncomfortable she must be at the Blenkers'! She says she does it to keep

cousin Medora out of mischief: to prevent her marrying dreadful people. But I sometimes think we've always

Archer made no answer, and she continued, with a tinge of hardness that he had never before noticed in her

frank fresh voice: "After all, I wonder if she wouldn't be happier with her husband."

He burst into a laugh. "Sancta simplicitas!" he exclaimed; and as she turned a puzzled frown on him he

"Wellwatching the contortions of the damned is supposed to be a favourite sport of the angels; but I

"It's a pity she ever married abroad then," said May, in the placid tone with which her mother met Mr.

Welland's vagaries; and Archer felt himself gently relegated to the category of unreasonable husbands.

They drove down Bellevue Avenue and turned in between the chamfered wooden gateposts surmounted by

castiron lamps which marked the approach to the Welland villa. Lights were already shining through its

windows, and Archer, as the carriage stopped, caught a glimpse of his fatherinlaw, exactly as he had

pictured him, pacing the drawingroom, watch in hand and wearing the pained expression that he had long

The young man, as he followed his wife into the hall, was conscious of a curious reversal of mood. There was

something about the luxury of the Welland house and the density of the Welland atmosphere, so charged with

minute observances and exactions, that always stole into his system like a narcotic. The heavy carpets, the

watchful servants, the perpetually reminding tick of disciplined clocks, the perpetually renewed stack of cards

and invitations on the hall table, the whole chain of tyrannical trifles binding one hour to the next, and each

member of the household to all the others, made any less systematised and affluent existence seem unreal and

precarious. But now it was the Welland house, and the life he was expected to lead in it, that had become

unreal and irrelevant, and the brief scene on the shore, when he had stood irresolute, halfway down the bank,

All night he lay awake in the big chintz bedroom at May's side, watching the moonlight slant along the

carpet, and thinking of Ellen Olenska driving home across the gleaming beaches behind Beaufort's trotters.

Mr. Welland laid down his knife and fork and looked anxiously and incredulously across the luncheontable at

his wife, who, adjusting her gold eyeglasses, read aloud, in the tone of high comedy: "Professor and Mrs.

Emerson Sillerton request the pleasure of Mr. and Mrs. Welland's company at the meeting of the Wednesday

Afternoon Club on August 25th at 3 o'clock punctually. To meet Mrs. and the Misses Blenker. "Red Gables,

"Good gracious" Mr. Welland gasped, as if a second reading had been necessary to bring the monstrous

"Poor Amy Sillertonyou never can tell what her husband will do next," Mrs. Welland sighed. "I suppose

Professor Emerson Sillerton was a thorn in the side of Newport society; and a thorn that could not be plucked

out, for it grew on a venerable and venerated family tree. He was, as people said, a man who had had "every

advantage." His father was Sillerton Jackson's uncle, his mother a Pennilow of Boston; on each side there was

wealth and position, and mutual suitability. Nothingas Mrs. Welland had often remarked nothing on

earth obliged Emerson Sillerton to be an archaeologist, or indeed a Professor of any sort, or to live in

Newport in winter, or do any of the other revolutionary things that he did. But at least, if he was going to

break with tradition and flout society in the face, he need not have married poor Amy Dagonet, who had a

right to expect "something different," and money enough to keep her own carriage.

No one in the Mingott set could understand why Amy Sillerton had submitted so tamely to the eccentricities

of a husband who filled the house with longhaired men and shorthaired women, and, when he travelled,

took her to explore tombs in Yucatan instead of going to Paris or Italy. But there they were, set in their ways,

and apparently unaware that they were different from other people; and when they gave one of their dreary

annual gardenparties every family on the Cliffs, because of the SillertonPennilowDagonet connection,

"It's a wonder," Mrs. Welland remarked, "that they didn't choose the Cup Race day! Do you remember, two

years ago, their giving a party for a black man on the day of Julia Mingott's the dansant? Luckily this time

there's nothing else going on that I know offor of course some of us will have to go."

Mr. Welland sighed nervously. "`Some of us,' my dearmore than one? Three o'clock is such a very

awkward hour. I have to be here at halfpast three to take my drops: it's really no use trying to follow

Bencomb's new treatment if I don't do it systematically; and if I join you later, of course I shall miss my

drive." At the thought he laid down his knife and fork again, and a flush of anxiety rose to his

"There's no reason why you should go at all, my dear," his wife answered with a cheerfulness that had

become automatic. "I have some cards to leave at the other end of Bellevue Avenue, and I'll drop in at about

halfpast three and stay long enough to make poor Amy feel that she hasn't been slighted." She glanced

hesitatingly at her daughter. "And if Newland's afternoon is provided for perhaps May can drive you out with

It was a principle in the Welland family that people's days and hours should be what Mrs. Welland called

"provided for." The melancholy possibility of having to "kill time" (especially for those who did not care for

whist or solitaire) was a vision that haunted her as the spectre of the unemployed haunts the philanthropist.

Another of her principles was that parents should never (at least visibly) interfere with the plans of their

married children; and the difficulty of adjusting this respect for May's independence with the exigency of Mr.

Welland's claims could be overcome only by the exercise of an ingenuity which left not a second of Mrs.

"Of course I'll drive with PapaI'm sure Newland will find something to do," May said, in a tone that gently

reminded her husband of his lack of response. It was a cause of constant distress to Mrs. Welland that her

soninlaw showed so little foresight in planning his days. Often already, during the fortnight that he had

passed under her roof, when she enquired how he meant to spend his afternoon, he had answered

paradoxically: "Oh, I think for a change I'll just save it instead of spending it" and once, when she and May

had had to go on a longpostponed round of afternoon calls, he had confessed to having lain all the afternoon

"Newland never seems to look ahead," Mrs. Welland once ventured to complain to her daughter; and May

answered serenely: "No; but you see it doesn't matter, because when there's nothing particular to do he reads

"Ah, yeslike his father!" Mrs. Welland agreed, as if allowing for an inherited oddity; and after that the

Nevertheless, as the day for the Sillerton reception approached, May began to show a natural solicitude for

his welfare, and to suggest a tennis match at the Chiverses', or a sail on Julius Beaufort's cutter, as a means of

atoning for her temporary desertion. "I shall be back by six, you know, dear: Papa never drives later than

that" and she was not reassured till Archer said that he thought of hiring a runabout and driving up the

island to a studfarm to look at a second horse for her brougham. They had been looking for this horse for

some time, and the suggestion was so acceptable that May glanced at her mother as if to say: "You see he

The idea of the studfarm and the brougham horse had germinated in Archer's mind on the very day when the

Emerson Sillerton invitation had first been mentioned; but he had kept it to himself as if there were

something clandestine in the plan, and discovery might prevent its execution. He had, however, taken the

precaution to engage in advance a runabout with a pair of old liverystable trotters that could still do their

eighteen miles on level roads; and at two o'clock, hastily deserting the luncheontable, he sprang into the

The day was perfect. A breeze from the north drove little puffs of white cloud across an ultramarine sky, with

a bright sea running under it. Bellevue Avenue was empty at that hour, and after dropping the stablelad at the

corner of Mill Street Archer turned down the Old Beach Road and drove across Eastman's Beach.

He had the feeling of unexplained excitement with which, on halfholidays at school, he used to start off into

the unknown. Taking his pair at an easy gait, he counted on reaching the studfarm, which was not far

beyond Paradise Rocks, before three o'clock; so that, after looking over the horse (and trying him if he

As soon as he heard of the Sillerton's party he had said to himself that the Marchioness Manson would

certainly come to Newport with the Blenkers, and that Madame Olenska might again take the opportunity of

spending the day with her grandmother. At any rate, the Blenker habitation would probably be deserted, and

he would be able, without indiscretion, to satisfy a vague curiosity concerning it. He was not sure that he

wanted to see the Countess Olenska again; but ever since he had looked at her from the path above the bay he

had wanted, irrationally and indescribably, to see the place she was living in, and to follow the movements of

her imagined figure as he had watched the real one in the summerhouse. The longing was with him day and

night, an incessant undefinable craving, like the sudden whim of a sick man for food or drink once tasted and

long since forgotten. He could not see beyond the craving, or picture what it might lead to, for he was not

conscious of any wish to speak to Madame Olenska or to hear her voice. He simply felt that if he could carry

away the vision of the spot of earth she walked on, and the way the sky and sea enclosed it, the rest of the

When he reached the studfarm a glance showed him that the horse was not what he wanted; nevertheless he

took a turn behind it in order to prove to himself that he was not in a hurry. But at three o'clock he shook out

the reins over the trotters and turned into the byroads leading to Portsmouth. The wind had dropped and a

faint haze on the horizon showed that a fog was waiting to steal up the Saconnet on the turn of the tide; but all

He drove past greyshingled farmhouses in orchards, past hayfields and groves of oak, past villages with

white steeples rising sharply into the fading sky; and at last, after stopping to ask the way of some men at

work in a field, he turned down a lane between high banks of goldenrod and brambles. At the end of the lane

was the blue glimmer of the river; to the left, standing in front of a clump of oaks and maples, he saw a long

On the roadside facing the gateway stood one of the open sheds in which the New Englander shelters his

farming implements and visitors "hitch" their "teams." Archer, jumping down, led his pair into the shed, and

after tying them to a post turned toward the house. The patch of lawn before it had relapsed into a hayfield;

but to the left an overgrown boxgarden full of dahlias and rusty rosebushes encircled a ghostly

summerhouse of trelliswork that had once been white, surmounted by a wooden Cupid who had lost his bow

Archer leaned for a while against the gate. No one was in sight, and not a sound came from the open windows

of the house: a grizzled Newfoundland dozing before the door seemed as ineffectual a guardian as the

arrowless Cupid. It was strange to think that this place of silence and decay was the home of the turbulent

For a long time he stood there, content to take in the scene, and gradually falling under its drowsy spell; but

at length he roused himself to the sense of the passing time. Should he look his fill and then drive away? He

stood irresolute, wishing suddenly to see the inside of the house, so that he might picture the room that

Madame Olenska sat in. There was nothing to prevent his walking up to the door and ringing the bell; if, as

he supposed, she was away with the rest of the party, he could easily give his name, and ask permission to go

But instead, he crossed the lawn and turned toward the boxgarden. As he entered it he caught sight of

something brightcoloured in the summerhouse, and presently made it out to be a pink parasol. The parasol

drew him like a magnet: he was sure it was hers. He went into the summerhouse, and sitting down on the

rickety seat picked up the silken thing and looked at its carved handle, which was made of some rare wood

He heard a rustle of skirts against the box, and sat motionless, leaning on the parasol handle with clasped

hands, and letting the rustle come nearer without lifting his eyes. He had always known that this must happen

"Oh, Mr. Archer!" exclaimed a loud young voice; and looking up he saw before him the youngest and largest

of the Blenker girls, blonde and blowsy, in bedraggled muslin. A red blotch on one of her cheeks seemed to

show that it had recently been pressed against a pillow, and her halfawakened eyes stared at him hospitably

"Graciouswhere did you drop from? I must have been sound asleep in the hammock. Everybody else has

Archer's confusion was greater than hers. "Ino that is, I was just going to. I had to come up the island to

see about a horse, and I drove over on a chance of finding Mrs. Blenker and your visitors. But the house

Miss Blenker, shaking off the fumes of sleep, looked at him with increasing interest. "The house IS empty.

Mother's not here, or the Marchionessor anybody but me." Her glance became faintly reproachful. "Didn't

you know that Professor and Mrs. Sillerton are giving a gardenparty for mother and all of us this afternoon?

It was too unlucky that I couldn't go; but I've had a sore throat, and mother was afraid of the drive home this

evening. Did you ever know anything so disappointing? Of course," she added gaily, "I shouldn't have

Symptoms of a lumbering coquetry became visible in her, and Archer found the strength to break in: "But

Miss Blenker looked at him with surprise. "Madame Olenskadidn't you know she'd been called away?"

"Oh, my best parasol! I lent it to that goose of a Katie, because it matched her ribbons, and the careless thing

must have dropped it here. We Blenkers are all like that . . . real Bohemians!" Recovering the sunshade with a

powerful hand she unfurled it and suspended its rosy dome above her head. "Yes, Ellen was called away

yesterday: she lets us call her Ellen, you know. A telegram came from Boston: she said she might be gone for

two days. I do LOVE the way she does her hair, don't you?" Miss Blenker rambled on.

Archer continued to stare through her as though she had been transparent. All he saw was the trumpery

After a moment he ventured: "You don't happen to know why Madame Olenska went to Boston? I hope it

Miss Blenker took this with a cheerful incredulity. "Oh, I don't believe so. She didn't tell us what was in the

telegram. I think she didn't want the Marchioness to know. She's so romanticlooking, isn't she? Doesn't she

remind you of Mrs. ScottSiddons when she reads `Lady Geraldine's Courtship'? Did you never hear her?"

Archer was dealing hurriedly with crowding thoughts. His whole future seemed suddenly to be unrolled

before him; and passing down its endless emptiness he saw the dwindling figure of a man to whom nothing

was ever to happen. He glanced about him at the unpruned garden, the tumbledown house, and the oakgrove

under which the dusk was gathering. It had seemed so exactly the place in which he ought to have found

Madame Olenska; and she was far away, and even the pink sunshade was not hers . . .

He frowned and hesitated. "You don't know, I suppose I shall be in Boston tomorrow. If I could manage to

He felt that Miss Blenker was losing interest in him, though her smile persisted. "Oh, of course; how lovely

of you! She's staying at the Parker House; it must be horrible there in this weather."

After that Archer was but intermittently aware of the remarks they exchanged. He could only remember

stoutly resisting her entreaty that he should await the returning family and have high tea with them before he

drove home. At length, with his hostess still at his side, he passed out of range of the wooden Cupid,

unfastened his horses and drove off. At the turn of the lane he saw Miss Blenker standing at the gate and

The next morning, when Archer got out of the Fall River train, he emerged upon a steaming midsummer

Boston. The streets near the station were full of the smell of beer and coffee and decaying fruit and a

shirtsleeved populace moved through them with the intimate abandon of boarders going down the passage to

Archer found a cab and drove to the Somerset Club for breakfast. Even the fashionable quarters had the air of

untidy domesticity to which no excess of heat ever degrades the European cities. Caretakers in calico

lounged on the doorsteps of the wealthy, and the Common looked like a pleasureground on the morrow of

a Masonic picnic. If Archer had tried to imagine Ellen Olenska in improbable scenes he could not have called

up any into which it was more difficult to fit her than this heatprostrated and deserted Boston.

He breakfasted with appetite and method, beginning with a slice of melon, and studying a morning paper

while he waited for his toast and scrambled eggs. A new sense of energy and activity had possessed him ever

since he had announced to May the night before that he had business in Boston, and should take the Fall

River boat that night and go on to New York the following evening. It had always been understood that he

would return to town early in the week, and when he got back from his expedition to Portsmouth a letter from

the office, which fate had conspicuously placed on a corner of the hall table, sufficed to justify his sudden

change of plan. He was even ashamed of the ease with which the whole thing had been done: it reminded

him, for an uncomfortable moment, of Lawrence Lefferts's masterly contrivances for securing his freedom.

After breakfast he smoked a cigarette and glanced over the Commercial Advertiser. While he was thus

engaged two or three men he knew came in, and the usual greetings were exchanged: it was the same world

after all, though he had such a queer sense of having slipped through the meshes of time and space.

He looked at his watch, and finding that it was halfpast nine got up and went into the writingroom. There

he wrote a few lines, and ordered a messenger to take a cab to the Parker House and wait for the answer. He

then sat down behind another newspaper and tried to calculate how long it would take a cab to get to the

"The lady was out, sir," he suddenly heard a waiter's voice at his elbow; and he stammered: "Out?" as if it

He got up and went into the hall. It must be a mistake: she could not be out at that hour. He flushed with

He found his hat and stick and went forth into the street. The city had suddenly become as strange and vast

and empty as if he were a traveller from distant lands. For a moment he stood on the doorstep hesitating;

then he decided to go to the Parker House. What if the messenger had been misinformed, and she were still

He started to walk across the Common; and on the first bench, under a tree, he saw her sitting. She had a grey

silk sunshade over her headhow could he ever have imagined her with a pink one? As he approached he

was struck by her listless attitude: she sat there as if she had nothing else to do. He saw her drooping profile,

and the knot of hair fastened low in the neck under her dark hat, and the long wrinkled glove on the hand that

held the sunshade. He came a step or two nearer, and she turned and looked at him.

"Oh"she said; and for the first time he noticed a startled look on her face; but in another moment it gave

"Oh"she murmured again, on a different note, as he stood looking down at her; and without rising she

"I'm here on businessjust got here," Archer explained; and, without knowing why, he suddenly began to

feign astonishment at seeing her. "But what on earth are you doing in this wilderness?" He had really no idea

what he was saying: he felt as if he were shouting at her across endless distances, and she might vanish again

"I? Oh, I'm here on business too," she answered, turning her head toward him so that they were face to face.

The words hardly reached him: he was aware only of her voice, and of the startling fact that not an echo of it

had remained in his memory. He had not even remembered that it was lowpitched, with a faint roughness on

"You do your hair differently," he said, his heart beating as if he had uttered something irrevocable.

"Differently? Noit's only that I do it as best I can when I'm without Nastasia."

She looked at him with a flash of her old malice. "Does it strike you as dangerous?"

"But unconventional? I see; I suppose it is." She considered a moment. "I hadn't thought of it, because I've

just done something so much more unconventional." The faint tinge of irony lingered in her eyes. "I've just

Archer sprang up and moved a step or two away. She had furled her parasol and sat absently drawing patterns

There was another interval of silence. Archer's heart had slammed itself shut in the queer way it had, and he

She stared, and then burst into a laugh. "Meet himmy husband? HERE? At this season he's always at

She shook her head. "No; just a message. He never writes. I don't think I've had more than one letter from

him." The allusion brought the colour to her cheek, and it reflected itself in Archer's vivid blush.

The young man's blush deepened. She had pronounced the word as if it had no more significance than any

other in her vocabulary. For a moment it was on the tip of his tongue to ask: "Did he send his secretary,

then?" But the remembrance of Count Olenski's only letter to his wife was too present to him. He paused

"The emissary? The emissary," Madame Olenska rejoined, still smiling, "might, for all I care, have left

already; but he has insisted on waiting till this evening . . . in case . . . on the chance . . ."

"I came out to get a breath of air. The hotel's too stifling. I'm taking the afternoon train back to Portsmouth."

They sat silent, not looking at each other, but straight ahead at the people passing along the path. Finally she

He felt like answering: "I was, till I saw you again;" but instead he stood up abruptly and glanced about him

"This is horrible. Why shouldn't we go out a little on the bay? There's a breeze, and it will be cooler. We

might take the steamboat down to Point Arley." She glanced up at him hesitatingly and he went on: "On a

Monday morning there won't be anybody on the boat. My train doesn't leave till evening: I'm going back to

New York. Why shouldn't we?" he insisted, looking down at her; and suddenly he broke out: "Haven't we

"Oh"she murmured again. She stood up and reopened her sunshade, glancing about her as if to take

counsel of the scene, and assure herself of the impossibility of remaining in it. Then her eyes returned to his

"I'll say anything you like; or nothing. I won't open my mouth unless you tell me to. What harm can it do to

She drew out a little goldfaced watch on an enamelled chain. "Oh, don't calculate," he broke out; "give me

"Nor you eitherif you do. I swear I only want to hear about you, to know what you've been doing. It's a

She still wavered, her anxious eyes on his face. "Why didn't you come down to the beach to fetch me, the day

"Because you didn't look roundbecause you didn't know I was there. I swore I wouldn't unless you looked

"I knew you were there; when you drove in I recognised the ponies. So I went down to the beach."

He laughed out again, this time in boyish satisfaction. "Well, you see it's no use. I may as well tell you," he

added, "that the business I came here for was just to find you. But, look here, we must start or we shall miss

"Our boat?" She frowned perplexedly, and then smiled. "Oh, but I must go back to the hotel first: I must

"As many notes as you please. You can write here." He drew out a notecase and one of the new stylographic

pens. "I've even got an envelopeyou see how everything's predestined! Theresteady the thing on your

knee, and I'll get the pen going in a second. They have to be humoured; wait" He banged the hand that held

the pen against the back of the bench. "It's like jerking down the mercury in a thermometer: just a trick. Now

She laughed, and bending over the sheet of paper which he had laid on his notecase, began to write. Archer

walked away a few steps, staring with radiant unseeing eyes at the passersby, who, in their turn, paused to

stare at the unwonted sight of a fashionablydressed lady writing a note on her knee on a bench in the

Madame Olenska slipped the sheet into the envelope, wrote a name on it, and put it into her pocket. Then she

They walked back toward Beacon Street, and near the club Archer caught sight of the plushlined "herdic"

which had carried his note to the Parker House, and whose driver was reposing from this effort by bathing his

"I told you everything was predestined! Here's a cab for us. You see!" They laughed, astonished at the

miracle of picking up a public conveyance at that hour, and in that unlikely spot, in a city where cabstands

Archer, looking at his watch, saw that there was time to drive to the Parker House before going to the

steamboat landing. They rattled through the hot streets and drew up at the door of the hotel.

Archer held out his hand for the letter. "Shall I take it in?" he asked; but Madame Olenska, shaking her head,

sprang out and disappeared through the glazed doors. It was barely halfpast ten; but what if the emissary,

impatient for her reply, and not knowing how else to employ his time, were already seated among the

travellers with cooling drinks at their elbows of whom Archer had caught a glimpse as she went in?

He waited, pacing up and down before the herdic. A Sicilian youth with eyes like Nastasia's offered to shine

his boots, and an Irish matron to sell him peaches; and every few moments the doors opened to let out hot

men with straw hats tilted far back, who glanced at him as they went by. He marvelled that the door should

open so often, and that all the people it let out should look so like each other, and so like all the other hot men

who, at that hour, through the length and breadth of the land, were passing continuously in and out of the

And then, suddenly, came a face that he could not relate to the other faces. He caught but a flash of it, for his

pacings had carried him to the farthest point of his beat, and it was in turning back to the hotel that he saw, in

a group of typical countenancesthe lank and weary, the round and surprised, the lanternjawed and

mildthis other face that was so many more things at once, and things so different. It was that of a young

man, pale too, and halfextinguished by the heat, or worry, or both, but somehow, quicker, vivider, more

conscious; or perhaps seeming so because he was so different. Archer hung a moment on a thin thread of

memory, but it snapped and floated off with the disappearing faceapparently that of some foreign business

man, looking doubly foreign in such a setting. He vanished in the stream of passersby, and Archer resumed

He did not care to be seen watch in hand within view of the hotel, and his unaided reckoning of the lapse of

time led him to conclude that, if Madame Olenska was so long in reappearing, it could only be because she

had met the emissary and been waylaid by him. At the thought Archer's apprehension rose to anguish.

The doors swung open again and she was at his side. They got into the herdic, and as it drove off he took out

his watch and saw that she had been absent just three minutes. In the clatter of loose windows that made talk

Seated side by side on a bench of the halfempty boat they found that they had hardly anything to say to each

other, or rather that what they had to say communicated itself best in the blessed silence of their release and

As the paddlewheels began to turn, and wharves and shipping to recede through the veil of heat, it seemed

to Archer that everything in the old familiar world of habit was receding also. He longed to ask Madame

Olenska if she did not have the same feeling: the feeling that they were starting on some long voyage from

which they might never return. But he was afraid to say it, or anything else that might disturb the delicate

balance of her trust in him. In reality he had no wish to betray that trust. There had been days and nights

when the memory of their kiss had burned and burned on his lips; the day before even, on the drive to

Portsmouth, the thought of her had run through him like fire; but now that she was beside him, and they were

drifting forth into this unknown world, they seemed to have reached the kind of deeper nearness that a touch

As the boat left the harbour and turned seaward a breeze stirred about them and the bay broke up into long

oily undulations, then into ripples tipped with spray. The fog of sultriness still hung over the city, but ahead

lay a fresh world of ruffled waters, and distant promontories with lighthouses in the sun. Madame Olenska,

leaning back against the boatrail, drank in the coolness between parted lips. She had wound a long veil

about her hat, but it left her face uncovered, and Archer was struck by the tranquil gaiety of her expression.

She seemed to take their adventure as a matter of course, and to be neither in fear of unexpected encounters,

In the bare diningroom of the inn, which he had hoped they would have to themselves, they found a strident

party of innocentlooking young men and womenschoolteachers on a holiday, the landlord told

"This is hopelessI'll ask for a private room," he said; and Madame Olenska, without offering any objection,

waited while he went in search of it. The room opened on a long wooden verandah, with the sea coming in at

the windows. It was bare and cool, with a table covered with a coarse checkered cloth and adorned by a bottle

of pickles and a blueberry pie under a cage. No more guilelesslooking cabinet particulier ever offered its

shelter to a clandestine couple: Archer fancied he saw the sense of its reassurance in the faintly amused smile

with which Madame Olenska sat down opposite to him. A woman who had run away from her husband

and reputedly with another manwas likely to have mastered the art of taking things for granted; but

something in the quality of her composure took the edge from his irony. By being so quiet, so unsurprised

and so simple she had managed to brush away the conventions and make him feel that to seek to be alone was

the natural thing for two old friends who had so much to say to each other. . . .

They lunched slowly and meditatively, with mute intervals between rushes of talk; for, the spell once broken,

they had much to say, and yet moments when saying became the mere accompaniment to long duologues of

silence. Archer kept the talk from his own affairs, not with conscious intention but because he did not want to

miss a word of her history; and leaning on the table, her chin resting on her clasped hands, she talked to him

She had grown tired of what people called "society"; New York was kind, it was almost oppressively

hospitable; she should never forget the way in which it had welcomed her back; but after the first flush of

novelty she had found herself, as she phrased it, too "different" to care for the things it cared aboutand so

she had decided to try Washington, where one was supposed to meet more varieties of people and of opinion.

And on the whole she should probably settle down in Washington, and make a home there for poor Medora,

who had worn out the patience of all her other relations just at the time when she most needed looking after

"But Dr. Carveraren't you afraid of Dr. Carver? I hear he's been staying with you at the Blenkers'."

She smiled. "Oh, the Carver danger is over. Dr. Carver is a very clever man. He wants a rich wife to finance

"To all sorts of new and crazy social schemes. But, do you know, they interest me more than the blind

conformity to traditionsomebody else's traditionthat I see among our own friends. It seems stupid to

have discovered America only to make it into a copy of another country." She smiled across the table. "Do

you suppose Christopher Columbus would have taken all that trouble just to go to the Opera with the

Archer changed colour. "And Beaufortdo you say these things to Beaufort?" he asked abruptly.

"Ah, it's what I've always told you; you don't like us. And you like Beaufort because he's so unlike us." He

looked about the bare room and out at the bare beach and the row of stark white village houses strung along

the shore. "We're damnably dull. We've no character, no colour, no variety.I wonder," he broke out, "why

Her eyes darkened, and he expected an indignant rejoinder. But she sat silent, as if thinking over what he had

It was impossible to make the confession more dispassionately, or in a tone less encouraging to the vanity of

the person addressed. Archer reddened to the temples, but dared not move or speak: it was as if her words had

been some rare butterfly that the least motion might drive off on startled wings, but that might gather a flock

"At least," she continued, "it was you who made me understand that under the dullness there are things so

fine and sensitive and delicate that even those I most cared for in my other life look cheap in comparison. I

don't know how to explain myself"she drew together her troubled brows "but it seems as if I'd never

before understood with how much that is hard and shabby and base the most exquisite pleasures may be

"Exquisite pleasuresit's something to have had them!" he felt like retorting; but the appeal in her eyes kept

"I want," she went on, "to be perfectly honest with youand with myself. For a long time I've hoped this

chance would come: that I might tell you how you've helped me, what you've made of me"

Archer sat staring beneath frowning brows. He interrupted her with a laugh. "And what do you make out that

"Yes: for I'm of your making much more than you ever were of mine. I'm the man who married one woman

Her paleness turned to a fugitive flush. "I thought you promisedyou were not to say such things today."

He stood in the window, drumming against the raised sash, and feeling in every fibre the wistful tenderness

"For that's the thing we've always got to think of haven't weby your own showing?" she insisted.

"Or if not," she continued, pursuing her own thought with a painful application, "if it's not worth while to

have given up, to have missed things, so that others may be saved from disillusionment and miserythen

everything I came home for, everything that made my other life seem by contrast so bare and so poor because

He turned around without moving from his place. "And in that case there's no reason on earth why you

"Not if you staked your all on the success of my marriage. My marriage," he said savagely, "isn't going to be

a sight to keep you here." She made no answer, and he went on: "What's the use? You gave me my first

glimpse of a real life, and at the same moment you asked me to go on with a sham one. It's beyond human

Her arms had dropped along the table, and she sat with her face abandoned to his gaze as if in the

recklessness of a desperate peril. The face exposed her as much as if it had been her whole person, with the

Half the width of the room was still between them, and neither made any show of moving. Archer was

conscious of a curious indifference to her bodily presence: he would hardly have been aware of it if one of

the hands she had flung out on the table had not drawn his gaze as on the occasion when, in the little

Twentythird Street house, he had kept his eye on it in order not to look at her face. Now his imagination spun

about the hand as about the edge of a vortex; but still he made no effort to draw nearer. He had known the

love that is fed on caresses and feeds them; but this passion that was closer than his bones was not to be

superficially satisfied. His one terror was to do anything which might efface the sound and impression of her

But after a moment the sense of waste and ruin overcame him. There they were, close together and safe and

shut in; yet so chained to their separate destinies that they might as well have been half the world apart.

"What's the usewhen you will go back?" he broke out, a great hopeless HOW ON EARTH CAN I KEEP

At that she raised her clearest eyes. "I promise you: not as long as you hold out. Not as long as we can look

He dropped into his chair. What her answer really said was: "If you lift a finger you'll drive me back: back to

all the abominations you know of, and all the temptations you half guess." He understood it as clearly as if

she had uttered the words, and the thought kept him anchored to his side of the table in a kind of moved and

At that he sprang up, forgetting everything but the sweetness of her face. She rose too, not as if to meet him

or to flee from him, but quietly, as though the worst of the task were done and she had only to wait; so quietly

that, as he came close, her outstretched hands acted not as a check but as a guide to him. They fell into his,

while her arms, extended but not rigid, kept him far enough off to let her surrendered face say the rest.

They may have stood in that way for a long time, or only for a few moments; but it was long enough for her

silence to communicate all she had to say, and for him to feel that only one thing mattered. He must do

nothing to make this meeting their last; he must leave their future in her care, asking only that she should

"Don'tdon't be unhappy," she said, with a break in her voice, as she drew her hands away; and he

answered: "You won't go backyou won't go back?" as if it were the one possibility he could not bear.

"I won't go back," she said; and turning away she opened the door and led the way into the public

The strident schoolteachers were gathering up their possessions preparatory to a straggling flight to the

wharf; across the beach lay the white steamboat at the pier; and over the sunlit waters Boston loomed in a

Once more on the boat, and in the presence of others, Archer felt a tranquillity of spirit that surprised as much

The day, according to any current valuation, had been a rather ridiculous failure; he had not so much as

touched Madame Olenska's hand with his lips, or extracted one word from her that gave promise of farther

opportunities. Nevertheless, for a man sick with unsatisfied love, and parting for an indefinite period from the

object of his passion, he felt himself almost humiliatingly calm and comforted. It was the perfect balance she

had held between their loyalty to others and their honesty to themselves that had so stirred and yet

tranquillized him; a balance not artfully calculated, as her tears and her falterings showed, but resulting

naturally from her unabashed sincerity. It filled him with a tender awe, now the danger was over, and made

him thank the fates that no personal vanity, no sense of playing a part before sophisticated witnesses, had

tempted him to tempt her. Even after they had clasped hands for goodbye at the Fall River station, and he

had turned away alone, the conviction remained with him of having saved out of their meeting much more

He wandered back to the club, and went and sat alone in the deserted library, turning and turning over in his

thoughts every separate second of their hours together. It was clear to him, and it grew more clear under

closer scrutiny, that if she should finally decide on returning to Europereturning to her husbandit would

not be because her old life tempted her, even on the new terms offered. No: she would go only if she felt

herself becoming a temptation to Archer, a temptation to fall away from the standard they had both set up.

Her choice would be to stay near him as long as he did not ask her to come nearer; and it depended on

In the train these thoughts were still with him. They enclosed him in a kind of golden haze, through which the

faces about him looked remote and indistinct: he had a feeling that if he spoke to his fellowtravellers they

would not understand what he was saying. In this state of abstraction he found himself, the following

morning, waking to the reality of a stifling September day in New York. The heatwithered faces in the long

train streamed past him, and he continued to stare at them through the same golden blur; but suddenly, as he

left the station, one of the faces detached itself, came closer and forced itself upon his consciousness. It was,

as he instantly recalled, the face of the young man he had seen, the day before, passing out of the Parker

House, and had noted as not conforming to type, as not having an American hotel face.

The same thing struck him now; and again he became aware of a dim stir of former associations. The young

man stood looking about him with the dazed air of the foreigner flung upon the harsh mercies of American

travel; then he advanced toward Archer, lifted his hat, and said in English: "Surely, Monsieur, we met in

"Ah, to be sure: in London!" Archer grasped his hand with curiosity and sympathy. "So you DID get here,

after all?" he exclaimed, casting a wondering eye on the astute and haggard little countenance of young

"Oh, I got hereyes," M. Riviere smiled with drawn lips. "But not for long; I return the day after tomorrow."

He stood grasping his light valise in one neatly gloved hand, and gazing anxiously, perplexedly, almost

"I wonder, Monsieur, since I've had the good luck to run across you, if I might"

"I was just going to suggest it: come to luncheon, won't you? Down town, I mean: if you'll look me up in my

M. Riviere was visibly touched and surprised. "You're too kind. But I was only going to ask if you would tell

me how to reach some sort of conveyance. There are no porters, and no one here seems to listen"

"I know: our American stations must surprise you. When you ask for a porter they give you chewinggum.

But if you'll come along I'll extricate you; and you must really lunch with me, you know."

The young man, after a just perceptible hesitation, replied, with profuse thanks, and in a tone that did not

carry complete conviction, that he was already engaged; but when they had reached the comparative

Archer, at ease in the midsummer leisure of the office, fixed an hour and scribbled his address, which the

Frenchman pocketed with reiterated thanks and a wide flourish of his hat. A horsecar received him, and

Punctually at the hour M. Riviere appeared, shaved, smoothedout, but still unmistakably drawn and serious.

Archer was alone in his office, and the young man, before accepting the seat he proffered, began abruptly: "I

The statement was insignificant enough, and Archer was about to frame an assent when his words were

checked by something mysterious yet illuminating in his visitor's insistent gaze.

"It is extraordinary, very extraordinary," M. Riviere continued, "that we should have met in the circumstances

"What circumstances?" Archer asked, wondering a little crudely if he needed money.

M. Riviere continued to study him with tentative eyes. "I have come, not to look for employment, as I spoke

"Ah!" Archer exclaimed. In a flash the two meetings had connected themselves in his mind. He paused to

take in the situation thus suddenly lighted up for him, and M. Riviere also remained silent, as if aware that

The young Frenchman, opening his palms, raised them slightly, and the two men continued to look at each

other across the officedesk till Archer roused himself to say: "Do sit down"; whereupon M. Riviere bowed,

"It was about this mission that you wanted to consult me?" Archer finally asked.

M. Riviere bent his head. "Not in my own behalf: on that score II have fully dealt with myself. I should

Archer had known for the last few minutes that the words were coming; but when they came they sent the

blood rushing to his temples as if he had been caught by a bentback branch in a thicket.

M. Riviere met the question sturdily. "WellI might say HERS, if it did not sound like a liberty. Shall I say

Archer considered him ironically. "In other words: you are Count Olenski's messenger?"

He saw his blush more darkly reflected in M. Riviere's sallow countenance. "Not to YOU, Monsieur. If I

"What right have you, in the circumstances, to BE on any other ground?" Archer retorted. "If you're an

The young man considered. "My mission is over: as far as the Countess Olenska goes, it has failed."

"No: but you can help" M. Riviere paused, turned his hat about in his still carefully gloved hands, looked

into its lining and then back at Archer's face. "You can help, Monsieur, I am convinced, to make it equally a

Archer pushed back his chair and stood up. "Well and by God I will!" he exclaimed. He stood with his

hands in his pockets, staring down wrathfully at the little Frenchman, whose face, though he too had risen,

M. Riviere paled to his normal hue: paler than that his complexion could hardly turn.

"Why the devil," Archer explosively continued, "should you have thoughtsince I suppose you're appealing

to me on the ground of my relationship to Madame Olenskathat I should take a view contrary to the rest of

The change of expression in M. Riviere's face was for a time his only answer. His look passed from timidity

to absolute distress: for a young man of his usually resourceful mien it would have been difficult to appear

"I can't imagine," Archer continued, "why you should have come to me when there are others so much nearer

to the Countess; still less why you thought I should be more accessible to the arguments I suppose you were

M. Riviere took this onslaught with a disconcerting humility. "The arguments I want to present to you,

M. Riviere again looked into his hat, as if considering whether these last words were not a sufficiently broad

hint to put it on and be gone. Then he spoke with sudden decision. "Monsieurwill you tell me one thing? Is

it my right to be here that you question? Or do you perhaps believe the whole matter to be already closed?"

His quiet insistence made Archer feel the clumsiness of his own bluster. M. Riviere had succeeded in

imposing himself: Archer, reddening slightly, dropped into his chair again, and signed to the young man to be

M. Riviere gazed back at him with anguish. "You do, then, agree with the rest of the family that, in face of

the new proposals I have brought, it is hardly possible for Madame Olenska not to return to her husband?"

"Good God!" Archer exclaimed; and his visitor gave out a low murmur of confirmation.

"Before seeing her, I sawat Count Olenski's requestMr. Lovell Mingott, with whom I had several talks

before going to Boston. I understand that he represents his mother's view; and that Mrs. Manson Mingott's

Archer sat silent, with the sense of clinging to the edge of a sliding precipice. The discovery that he had been

excluded from a share in these negotiations, and even from the knowledge that they were on foot, caused him

a surprise hardly dulled by the acuter wonder of what he was learning. He saw in a flash that if the family had

ceased to consult him it was because some deep tribal instinct warned them that he was no longer on their

side; and he recalled, with a start of comprehension, a remark of May's during their drive home from Mrs.

Manson Mingott's on the day of the Archery Meeting: "Perhaps, after all, Ellen would be happier with her

Even in the tumult of new discoveries Archer remembered his indignant exclamation, and the fact that since

then his wife had never named Madame Olenska to him. Her careless allusion had no doubt been the straw

held up to see which way the wind blew; the result had been reported to the family, and thereafter Archer had

been tacitly omitted from their counsels. He admired the tribal discipline which made May bow to this

decision. She would not have done so, he knew, had her conscience protested; but she probably shared the

family view that Madame Olenska would be better off as an unhappy wife than as a separated one, and that

there was no use in discussing the case with Newland, who had an awkward way of suddenly not seeming to

Archer looked up and met his visitor's anxious gaze. "Don't you know, Monsieuris it possible you don't

knowthat the family begin to doubt if they have the right to advise the Countess to refuse her husband's

It was on Archer's lips to exclaim that whatever he knew or did not know was no concern of M. Riviere's; but

something in the humble and yet courageous tenacity of M. Riviere's gaze made him reject this conclusion,

and he met the young man's question with another. "What is your object in speaking to me of this?"

He had not to wait a moment for the answer. "To beg you, Monsieurto beg you with all the force I'm

Archer looked at him with increasing astonishment. There was no mistaking the sincerity of his distress or the

strength of his determination: he had evidently resolved to let everything go by the board but the supreme

"May I ask," he said at length, "if this is the line you took with the Countess Olenska?"

M. Riviere reddened, but his eyes did not falter. "No, Monsieur: I accepted my mission in good faith. I really

believedfor reasons I need not trouble you withthat it would be better for Madame Olenska to recover

her situation, her fortune, the social consideration that her husband's standing gives her."

"Well, then?" Archer paused again, and their eyes met in another protracted scrutiny.

"Ah, Monsieur, after I had seen her, after I had listened to her, I knew she was better off here."

"Monsieur, I discharged my mission faithfully: I put the Count's arguments, I stated his offers, without adding

any comment of my own. The Countess was good enough to listen patiently; she carried her goodness so far

as to see me twice; she considered impartially all I had come to say. And it was in the course of these two

The young man's colour again rose. "I used to see her in her husband's house. I have known Count Olenski

for many years. You can imagine that he would not have sent a stranger on such a mission."

Archer's gaze, wandering away to the blank walls of the office, rested on a hanging calendar surmounted by

the rugged features of the President of the United States. That such a conversation should be going on

anywhere within the millions of square miles subject to his rule seemed as strange as anything that the

"Ah, Monsieur, if I could tell you!" M. Riviere paused. "Tenezthe discovery, I suppose, of what I'd never

thought of before: that she's an American. And that if you're an American of HER kindof your

kindthings that are accepted in certain other societies, or at least put up with as part of a general convenient

giveandtake become unthinkable, simply unthinkable. If Madame Olenska's relations understood what

these things were, their opposition to her returning would no doubt be as unconditional as her own; but they

seem to regard her husband's wish to have her back as proof of an irresistible longing for domestic life." M.

Riviere paused, and then added: "Whereas it's far from being as simple as that."

Archer looked back to the President of the United States, and then down at his desk and at the papers

scattered on it. For a second or two he could not trust himself to speak. During this interval he heard M.

Riviere's chair pushed back, and was aware that the young man had risen. When he glanced up again he saw

"There's nothing to thank me for, Monsieur: it is I, rather" M. Riviere broke off, as if speech for him too

were difficult. "I should like, though," he continued in a firmer voice, "to add one thing. You asked me if I

was in Count Olenski's employ. I am at this moment: I returned to him, a few months ago, for reasons of

private necessity such as may happen to any one who has persons, ill and older persons, dependent on him.

But from the moment that I have taken the step of coming here to say these things to you I consider myself

discharged, and I shall tell him so on my return, and give him the reasons. That's all, Monsieur."

Every year on the fifteenth of October Fifth Avenue opened its shutters, unrolled its carpets and hung up its

By the first of November this household ritual was over, and society had begun to look about and take stock

of itself. By the fifteenth the season was in full blast, Opera and theatres were putting forth their new

attractions, dinnerengagements were accumulating, and dates for dances being fixed. And punctually at

Observing it from the lofty standpoint of a nonparticipant, she was able, with the help of Mr. Sillerton

Jackson and Miss Sophy, to trace each new crack in its surface, and all the strange weeds pushing up between

the ordered rows of social vegetables. It had been one of the amusements of Archer's youth to wait for this

annual pronouncement of his mother's, and to hear her enumerate the minute signs of disintegration that his

careless gaze had overlooked. For New York, to Mrs. Archer's mind, never changed without changing for the

Mr. Sillerton Jackson, as became a man of the world, suspended his judgment and listened with an amused

impartiality to the lamentations of the ladies. But even he never denied that New York had changed; and

Newland Archer, in the winter of the second year of his marriage, was himself obliged to admit that if it had

These points had been raised, as usual, at Mrs. Archer's Thanksgiving dinner. At the date when she was

officially enjoined to give thanks for the blessings of the year it was her habit to take a mournful though not

embittered stock of her world, and wonder what there was to be thankful for. At any rate, not the state of

society; society, if it could be said to exist, was rather a spectacle on which to call down Biblical

imprecations and in fact, every one knew what the Reverend Dr. Ashmore meant when he chose a text

from Jeremiah (chap. ii., verse 25) for his Thanksgiving sermon. Dr. Ashmore, the new Rector of St.

Matthew's, had been chosen because he was very "advanced": his sermons were considered bold in thought

and novel in language. When he fulminated against fashionable society he always spoke of its "trend"; and to

Mrs. Archer it was terrifying and yet fascinating to feel herself part of a community that was trending.

"There's no doubt that Dr. Ashmore is right: there IS a marked trend," she said, as if it were something visible

"It was odd, though, to preach about it on Thanksgiving," Miss Jackson opined; and her hostess drily

Archer had been wont to smile at these annual vaticinations of his mother's; but this year even he was obliged

to acknowledge, as he listened to an enumeration of the changes, that the "trend" was visible.

"The extravagance in dress" Miss Jackson began. "Sillerton took me to the first night of the Opera, and I

can only tell you that Jane Merry's dress was the only one I recognised from last year; and even that had had

the front panel changed. Yet I know she got it out from Worth only two years ago, because my seamstress

"Ah, Jane Merry is one of US," said Mrs. Archer sighing, as if it were not such an enviable thing to be in an

age when ladies were beginning to flaunt abroad their Paris dresses as soon as they were out of the Custom

House, instead of letting them mellow under lock and key, in the manner of Mrs. Archer's contemporaries.

"Yes; she's one of the few. In my youth," Miss Jackson rejoined, "it was considered vulgar to dress in the

newest fashions; and Amy Sillerton has always told me that in Boston the rule was to put away one's Paris

dresses for two years. Old Mrs. Baxter Pennilow, who did everything handsomely, used to import twelve a

year, two velvet, two satin, two silk, and the other six of poplin and the finest cashmere. It was a standing

order, and as she was ill for two years before she died they found fortyeight Worth dresses that had never

been taken out of tissue paper; and when the girls left off their mourning they were able to wear the first lot at

"Ah, well, Boston is more conservative than New York; but I always think it's a safe rule for a lady to lay

"It was Beaufort who started the new fashion by making his wife clap her new clothes on her back as soon as

they arrived: I must say at times it takes all Regina's distinction not to look like . . . like . . ." Miss Jackson

glanced around the table, caught Janey's bulging gaze, and took refuge in an unintelligible murmur.

"Like her rivals," said Mr. Sillerton Jackson, with the air of producing an epigram.

"Oh," the ladies murmured; and Mrs. Archer added, partly to distract her daughter's attention from

forbidden topics: "Poor Regina! Her Thanksgiving hasn't been a very cheerful one, I'm afraid. Have you

Mr. Jackson nodded carelessly. Every one had heard the rumours in question, and he scorned to confirm a

A gloomy silence fell upon the party. No one really liked Beaufort, and it was not wholly unpleasant to think

the worst of his private life; but the idea of his having brought financial dishonour on his wife's family was

too shocking to be enjoyed even by his enemies. Archer's New York tolerated hypocrisy in private relations;

but in business matters it exacted a limpid and impeccable honesty. It was a long time since any wellknown

banker had failed discreditably; but every one remembered the social extinction visited on the heads of the

firm when the last event of the kind had happened. It would be the same with the Beauforts, in spite of his

power and her popularity; not all the leagued strength of the Dallas connection would save poor Regina if

The talk took refuge in less ominous topics; but everything they touched on seemed to confirm Mrs. Archer's

"Of course, Newland, I know you let dear May go to Mrs. Struthers's Sunday evenings" she began; and

May interposed gaily: "Oh, you know, everybody goes to Mrs. Struthers's now; and she was invited to

It was thus, Archer reflected, that New York managed its transitions: conspiring to ignore them till they were

well over, and then, in all good faith, imagining that they had taken place in a preceding age. There was

always a traitor in the citadel; and after he (or generally she) had surrendered the keys, what was the use of

pretending that it was impregnable? Once people had tasted of Mrs. Struthers's easy Sunday hospitality they

were not likely to sit at home remembering that her champagne was transmuted ShoePolish.

"I know, dear, I know," Mrs. Archer sighed. "Such things have to be, I suppose, as long as AMUSEMENT is

what people go out for; but I've never quite forgiven your cousin Madame Olenska for being the first person

A sudden blush rose to young Mrs. Archer's face; it surprised her husband as much as the other guests about

the table. "Oh, ELLEN" she murmured, much in the same accusing and yet deprecating tone in which her

It was the note which the family had taken to sounding on the mention of the Countess Olenska's name, since

she had surprised and inconvenienced them by remaining obdurate to her husband's advances; but on May's

lips it gave food for thought, and Archer looked at her with the sense of strangeness that sometimes came

His mother, with less than her usual sensitiveness to atmosphere, still insisted: "I've always thought that

people like the Countess Olenska, who have lived in aristocratic societies, ought to help us to keep up our

May's blush remained permanently vivid: it seemed to have a significance beyond that implied by the

"I don't think Ellen cares for society; but nobody knows exactly what she does care for," May continued, as if

Everybody knew that the Countess Olenska was no longer in the good graces of her family. Even her devoted

champion, old Mrs. Manson Mingott, had been unable to defend her refusal to return to her husband. The

Mingotts had not proclaimed their disapproval aloud: their sense of solidarity was too strong. They had

simply, as Mrs. Welland said, "let poor Ellen find her own level"and that, mortifyingly and

incomprehensibly, was in the dim depths where the Blenkers prevailed, and "people who wrote" celebrated

their untidy rites. It was incredible, but it was a fact, that Ellen, in spite of all her opportunities and her

privileges, had become simply "Bohemian." The fact enforced the contention that she had made a fatal

mistake in not returning to Count Olenski. After all, a young woman's place was under her husband's roof,

especially when she had left it in circumstances that . . . well . . . if one had cared to look into them . . .

"Madame Olenska is a great favourite with the gentlemen," said Miss Sophy, with her air of wishing to put

"Ah, that's the danger that a young woman like Madame Olenska is always exposed to," Mrs. Archer

mournfully agreed; and the ladies, on this conclusion, gathered up their trains to seek the carcel globes of the

drawingroom, while Archer and Mr. Sillerton Jackson withdrew to the Gothic library.

Once established before the grate, and consoling himself for the inadequacy of the dinner by the perfection of

"If the Beaufort smash comes," he announced, "there are going to be disclosures."

Archer raised his head quickly: he could never hear the name without the sharp vision of Beaufort's heavy

"There's bound to be," Mr. Jackson continued, "the nastiest kind of a cleaning up. He hasn't spent all his

"Oh, wellthat's discounted, isn't it? My belief is he'll pull out yet," said the young man, wanting to change

"Perhapsperhaps. I know he was to see some of the influential people today. Of course," Mr. Jackson

reluctantly conceded, "it's to be hoped they can tide him overthis time anyhow. I shouldn't like to think of

poor Regina's spending the rest of her life in some shabby foreign wateringplace for bankrupts."

Archer said nothing. It seemed to him so natural however tragicthat money illgotten should be cruelly

expiated, that his mind, hardly lingering over Mrs. Beaufort's doom, wandered back to closer questions. What

Four months had passed since the midsummer day that he and Madame Olenska had spent together; and since

then he had not seen her. He knew that she had returned to Washington, to the little house which she and

Medora Manson had taken there: he had written to her oncea few words, asking when they were to meet

Since then there had been no farther communication between them, and he had built up within himself a kind

of sanctuary in which she throned among his secret thoughts and longings. Little by little it became the scene

of his real life, of his only rational activities; thither he brought the books he read, the ideas and feelings

which nourished him, his judgments and his visions. Outside it, in the scene of his actual life, he moved with

a growing sense of unreality and insufficiency, blundering against familiar prejudices and traditional points of

view as an absentminded man goes on bumping into the furniture of his own room. Absentthat was what

he was: so absent from everything most densely real and near to those about him that it sometimes startled

He became aware that Mr. Jackson was clearing his throat preparatory to farther revelations.

"I don't know, of course, how far your wife's family are aware of what people say aboutwell, about

Archer was silent, and Mr. Jackson obliquely continued: "It's a pityit's certainly a pitythat she refused

Mr. Jackson looked down his leg to the unwrinkled sock that joined it to a glossy pump.

Archer sprang up, his fist banging down on the black walnutedge of the writingtable. The wells of the

Mr. Jackson, shifting himself slightly in his chair, turned a tranquil gaze on the young man's burning face.

"WellI have it on pretty good authorityin fact, on old Catherine's herselfthat the family reduced

Countess Olenska's allowance considerably when she definitely refused to go back to her husband; and as, by

this refusal, she also forfeits the money settled on her when she marriedwhich Olenski was ready to make

over to her if she returnedwhy, what the devil do YOU mean, my dear boy, by asking me what I mean?"

Archer moved toward the mantelpiece and bent over to knock his ashes into the grate.

"I don't know anything of Madame Olenska's private affairs; but I don't need to, to be certain that what you

"Leffertswho made love to her and got snubbed for it!" Archer broke out contemptuously.

"AhDID he?" snapped the other, as if this were exactly the fact he had been laying a trap for. He still sat

sideways from the fire, so that his hard old gaze held Archer's face as if in a spring of steel.

"Well, well: it's a pity she didn't go back before Beaufort's cropper," he repeated. "If she goes NOW, and if he

fails, it will only confirm the general impression: which isn't by any means peculiar to Lefferts, by the way.

"Oh, she won't go back now: less than ever!" Archer had no sooner said it than he had once more the feeling

The old gentleman considered him attentively. "That's your opinion, eh? Well, no doubt you know. But

everybody will tell you that the few pennies Medora Manson has left are all in Beaufort's hands; and how the

two women are to keep their heads above water unless he does, I can't imagine. Of course, Madame Olenska

may still soften old Catherine, who's been the most inexorably opposed to her staying; and old Catherine

could make her any allowance she chooses. But we all know that she hates parting with good money; and the

Archer was burning with unavailing wrath: he was exactly in the state when a man is sure to do something

He saw that Mr. Jackson had been instantly struck by the fact that Madame Olenska's differences with her

grandmother and her other relations were not known to him, and that the old gentleman had drawn his own

conclusions as to the reasons for Archer's exclusion from the family councils. This fact warned Archer to go

warily; but the insinuations about Beaufort made him reckless. He was mindful, however, if not of his own

danger, at least of the fact that Mr. Jackson was under his mother's roof, and consequently his guest. Old New

York scrupulously observed the etiquette of hospitality, and no discussion with a guest was ever allowed to

"Shall we go up and join my mother?" he suggested curtly, as Mr. Jackson's last cone of ashes dropped into

On the drive homeward May remained oddly silent; through the darkness, he still felt her enveloped in her

menacing blush. What its menace meant he could not guess: but he was sufficiently warned by the fact that

They went upstairs, and he turned into the library. She usually followed him; but he heard her passing down

"May!" he called out impatiently; and she came back, with a slight glance of surprise at his tone.

"This lamp is smoking again; I should think the servants might see that it's kept properly trimmed," he

"I'm so sorry: it shan't happen again," she answered, in the firm bright tone she had learned from her mother;

and it exasperated Archer to feel that she was already beginning to humour him like a younger Mr. Welland.

She bent over to lower the wick, and as the light struck up on her white shoulders and the clear curves of her

face he thought: "How young she is! For what endless years this life will have to go on!"

He felt, with a kind of horror, his own strong youth and the bounding blood in his veins. "Look here," he said

suddenly, "I may have to go to Washington for a few dayssoon; next week perhaps."

Her hand remained on the key of the lamp as she turned to him slowly. The heat from its flame had brought

"On business?" she asked, in a tone which implied that there could be no other conceivable reason, and that

she had put the question automatically, as if merely to finish his own sentence.

"On business, naturally. There's a patent case coming up before the Supreme Court" He gave the name of

the inventor, and went on furnishing details with all Lawrence Lefferts's practised glibness, while she listened

"The change will do you good," she said simply, when he had finished; "and you must be sure to go and see

Ellen," she added, looking him straight in the eyes with her cloudless smile, and speaking in the tone she

It was the only word that passed between them on the subject; but in the code in which they had both been

trained it meant: "Of course you understand that I know all that people have been saying about Ellen, and

heartily sympathise with my family in their effort to get her to return to her husband. I also know that, for

some reason you have not chosen to tell me, you have advised her against this course, which all the older men

of the family, as well as our grandmother, agree in approving; and that it is owing to your encouragement that

Ellen defies us all, and exposes herself to the kind of criticism of which Mr. Sillerton Jackson probably gave

you, this evening, the hint that has made you so irritable. . . . Hints have indeed not been wanting; but since

you appear unwilling to take them from others, I offer you this one myself, in the only form in which

wellbred people of our kind can communicate unpleasant things to each other: by letting you understand

that I know you mean to see Ellen when you are in Washington, and are perhaps going there expressly for

that purpose; and that, since you are sure to see her, I wish you to do so with my full and explicit approval

and to take the opportunity of letting her know what the course of conduct you have encouraged her in is

Her hand was still on the key of the lamp when the last word of this mute message reached him. She turned

"They smell less if one blows them out," she explained, with her bright housekeeping air. On the threshold

Wall Street, the next day, had more reassuring reports of Beaufort's situation. They were not definite, but they

were hopeful. It was generally understood that he could call on powerful influences in case of emergency,

and that he had done so with success; and that evening, when Mrs. Beaufort appeared at the Opera wearing

New York was inexorable in its condemnation of business irregularities. So far there had been no exception

to its tacit rule that those who broke the law of probity must pay; and every one was aware that even Beaufort

and Beaufort's wife would be offered up unflinchingly to this principle. But to be obliged to offer them up

would be not only painful but inconvenient. The disappearance of the Beauforts would leave a considerable

void in their compact little circle; and those who were too ignorant or too careless to shudder at the moral

Archer had definitely made up his mind to go to Washington. He was waiting only for the opening of the

lawsuit of which he had spoken to May, so that its date might coincide with that of his visit; but on the

following Tuesday he learned from Mr. Letterblair that the case might be postponed for several weeks.

Nevertheless, he went home that afternoon determined in any event to leave the next evening. The chances

were that May, who knew nothing of his professional life, and had never shown any interest in it, would not

learn of the postponement, should it take place, nor remember the names of the litigants if they were

mentioned before her; and at any rate he could no longer put off seeing Madame Olenska. There were too

On the Wednesday morning, when he reached his office, Mr. Letterblair met him with a troubled face.

Beaufort, after all, had not managed to "tide over"; but by setting afloat the rumour that he had done so he

had reassured his depositors, and heavy payments had poured into the bank till the previous evening, when

disturbing reports again began to predominate. In consequence, a run on the bank had begun, and its doors

were likely to close before the day was over. The ugliest things were being said of Beaufort's dastardly

manoeuvre, and his failure promised to be one of the most discreditable in the history of Wall Street.

The extent of the calamity left Mr. Letterblair white and incapacitated. "I've seen bad things in my time; but

nothing as bad as this. Everybody we know will be hit, one way or another. And what will be done about

Mrs. Beaufort? What CAN be done about her? I pity Mrs. Manson Mingott as much as anybody: coming at

her age, there's no knowing what effect this affair may have on her. She always believed in Beaufortshe

made a friend of him! And there's the whole Dallas connection: poor Mrs. Beaufort is related to every one of

you. Her only chance would be to leave her husbandyet how can any one tell her so? Her duty is at his

side; and luckily she seems always to have been blind to his private weaknesses."

There was a knock, and Mr. Letterblair turned his head sharply. "What is it? I can't be disturbed."

A clerk brought in a letter for Archer and withdrew. Recognising his wife's hand, the young man opened the

envelope and read: "Won't you please come up town as early as you can? Granny had a slight stroke last

night. In some mysterious way she found out before any one else this awful news about the bank. Uncle

Lovell is away shooting, and the idea of the disgrace has made poor Papa so nervous that he has a

temperature and can't leave his room. Mamma needs you dreadfully, and I do hope you can get away at once

Archer handed the note to his senior partner, and a few minutes later was crawling northward in a crowded

horsecar, which he exchanged at Fourteenth Street for one of the high staggering omnibuses of the Fifth

Avenue line. It was after twelve o'clock when this laborious vehicle dropped him at old Catherine's. The

sittingroom window on the ground floor, where she usually throned, was tenanted by the inadequate figure

of her daughter, Mrs. Welland, who signed a haggard welcome as she caught sight of Archer; and at the door

he was met by May. The hall wore the unnatural appearance peculiar to wellkept houses suddenly invaded

by illness: wraps and furs lay in heaps on the chairs, a doctor's bag and overcoat were on the table, and beside

May looked pale but smiling: Dr. Bencomb, who had just come for the second time, took a more hopeful

view, and Mrs. Mingott's dauntless determination to live and get well was already having an effect on her

family. May led Archer into the old lady's sittingroom, where the sliding doors opening into the bedroom

had been drawn shut, and the heavy yellow damask portieres dropped over them; and here Mrs. Welland

communicated to him in horrified undertones the details of the catastrophe. It appeared that the evening

before something dreadful and mysterious had happened. At about eight o'clock, just after Mrs. Mingott had

finished the game of solitaire that she always played after dinner, the doorbell had rung, and a lady so

thickly veiled that the servants did not immediately recognise her had asked to be received.

The butler, hearing a familiar voice, had thrown open the sittingroom door, announcing: "Mrs. Julius

Beaufort"and had then closed it again on the two ladies. They must have been together, he thought, about

an hour. When Mrs. Mingott's bell rang Mrs. Beaufort had already slipped away unseen, and the old lady,

white and vast and terrible, sat alone in her great chair, and signed to the butler to help her into her room. She

seemed, at that time, though obviously distressed, in complete control of her body and brain. The mulatto

maid put her to bed, brought her a cup of tea as usual, laid everything straight in the room, and went away;

but at three in the morning the bell rang again, and the two servants, hastening in at this unwonted summons

(for old Catherine usually slept like a baby), had found their mistress sitting up against her pillows with a

The stroke had clearly been a slight one, for she was able to articulate and to make her wishes known; and

soon after the doctor's first visit she had begun to regain control of her facial muscles. But the alarm had been

great; and proportionately great was the indignation when it was gathered from Mrs. Mingott's fragmentary

phrases that Regina Beaufort had come to ask herincredible effrontery!to back up her husband, see them

throughnot to "desert" them, as she called itin fact to induce the whole family to cover and condone

"I said to her: "Honour's always been honour, and honesty honesty, in Manson Mingott's house, and will be

till I'm carried out of it feet first,'" the old woman had stammered into her daughter's ear, in the thick voice of

the partly paralysed. "And when she said: `But my name, Auntiemy name's Regina Dallas,' I said: `It was

Beaufort when he covered you with jewels, and it's got to stay Beaufort now that he's covered you with

So much, with tears and gasps of horror, Mrs. Welland imparted, blanched and demolished by the unwonted

obligation of having at last to fix her eyes on the unpleasant and the discreditable. "If only I could keep it

from your fatherinlaw: he always says: `Augusta, for pity's sake, don't destroy my last illusions' and

"After all, Mamma, he won't have SEEN them," her daughter suggested; and Mrs. Welland sighed: "Ah, no;

thank heaven he's safe in bed. And Dr. Bencomb has promised to keep him there till poor Mamma is better,

Archer had seated himself near the window and was gazing out blankly at the deserted thoroughfare. It was

evident that he had been summoned rather for the moral support of the stricken ladies than because of any

specific aid that he could render. Mr. Lovell Mingott had been telegraphed for, and messages were being

despatched by hand to the members of the family living in New York; and meanwhile there was nothing to do

but to discuss in hushed tones the consequences of Beaufort's dishonour and of his wife's unjustifiable action.

Mrs. Lovell Mingott, who had been in another room writing notes, presently reappeared, and added her voice

to the discussion. In THEIR day, the elder ladies agreed, the wife of a man who had done anything

disgraceful in business had only one idea: to efface herself, to disappear with him. "There was the case of

poor Grandmamma Spicer; your greatgrandmother, May. Of course," Mrs. Welland hastened to add, "your

greatgrandfather' s money difficulties were privatelosses at cards, or signing a note for somebodyI never

quite knew, because Mamma would never speak of it. But she was brought up in the country because her

mother had to leave New York after the disgrace, whatever it was: they lived up the Hudson alone, winter and

summet, till Mamma was sixteen. It would never have occurred to Grandmamma Spicer to ask the family to

`countenance' her, as I understand Regina calls it; though a private disgrace is nothing compared to the

"Yes, it would be more becoming in Regina to hide her own countenance than to talk about other people's,"

Mrs. Lovell Mingott agreed. "I understand that the emerald necklace she wore at the Opera last Friday had

been sent on approval from Ball and Black's in the afternoon. I wonder if they'll ever get it back?"

Archer listened unmoved to the relentless chorus. The idea of absolute financial probity as the first law of a

gentleman's code was too deeply ingrained in him for sentimental considerations to weaken it. An adventurer

like Lemuel Struthers might build up the millions of his Shoe Polish on any number of shady dealings; but

unblemished honesty was the noblesse oblige of old financial New York. Nor did Mrs. Beaufort's fate greatly

move Archer. He felt, no doubt, more sorry for her than her indignant relatives; but it seemed to him that the

tie between husband and wife, even if breakable in prosperity, should be indissoluble in misfortune. As Mr.

Letterblair had said, a wife's place was at her husband's side when he was in trouble; but society's place was

not at his side, and Mrs. Beaufort's cool assumption that it was seemed almost to make her his accomplice.

The mere idea of a woman's appealing to her family to screen her husband's business dishonour was

inadmissible, since it was the one thing that the Family, as an institution, could not do.

The mulatto maid called Mrs. Lovell Mingott into the hall, and the latter came back in a moment with a

"She wants me to telegraph for Ellen Olenska. I had written to Ellen, of course, and to Medora; but now it

seems that's not enough. I'm to telegraph to her immediately, and to tell her that she's to come alone."

The announcement was received in silence. Mrs. Welland sighed resignedly, and May rose from her seat and

"I suppose it must be done," Mrs. Lovell Mingott continued, as if hoping to be contradicted; and May turned

"Of course it must be done," she said. "Granny knows what she wants, and we must carry out all her wishes.

Shall I write the telegram for you, Auntie? If it goes at once Ellen can probably catch tomorrow morning's

train." She pronounced the syllables of the name with a peculiar clearness, as if she had tapped on two silver

"Well, it can't go at once. Jasper and the pantryboy are both out with notes and telegrams."

May turned to her husband with a smile. "But here's Newland, ready to do anything. Will you take the

Archer rose with a murmur of readiness, and she seated herself at old Catherine's rosewood "Bonheur du

Jour," and wrote out the message in her large immature hand. When it was written she blotted it neatly and

"What a pity," she said, "that you and Ellen will cross each other on the way!Newland," she added, turning

to her mother and aunt, "is obliged to go to Washington about a patent lawsuit that is coming up before the

Supreme Court. I suppose Uncle Lovell will be back by tomorrow night, and with Granny improving so

much it doesn't seem right to ask Newland to give up an important engagement for the firmdoes it?"

She paused, as if for an answer, and Mrs. Welland hastily declared: "Oh, of course not, darling. Your Granny

would be the last person to wish it." As Archer left the room with the telegram, he heard his motherinlaw

add, presumably to Mrs. Lovell Mingott: "But why on earth she should make you telegraph for Ellen

Olenska" and May's clear voice rejoin: "Perhaps it's to urge on her again that after all her duty is with her

The outer door closed on Archer and he walked hastily away toward the telegraph office.

Ololhowjer spell it, anyhow?" asked the tart young lady to whom Archer had pushed his wife's telegram

"OlenskaOlenska," he repeated, drawing back the message in order to print out the foreign syllables

"It's an unlikely name for a New York telegraph office; at least in this quarter," an unexpected voice

observed; and turning around Archer saw Lawrence Lefferts at his elbow, pulling an imperturbable

"Hallo, Newland: thought I'd catch you here. I've just heard of old Mrs. Mingott's stroke; and as I was on my

way to the house I saw you turning down this street and nipped after you. I suppose you've come from there?"

"Very bad, eh?" Lefferts continued. "Wiring to the family, I suppose. I gather it IS bad, if you're including

Archer's lips stiffened; he felt a savage impulse to dash his fist into the long vain handsome face at his side.

Lefferts, who was known to shrink from discussion, raised his eyebrows with an ironic grimace that warned

the other of the watching damsel behind the lattice. Nothing could be worse "form" the look reminded

Archer had never been more indifferent to the requirements of form; but his impulse to do Lawrence Lefferts

a physical injury was only momentary. The idea of bandying Ellen Olenska's name with him at such a time,

and on whatsoever provocation, was unthinkable. He paid for his telegram, and the two young men went out

together into the street. There Archer, having regained his selfcontrol, went on: "Mrs. Mingott is much

better: the doctor feels no anxiety whatever"; and Lefferts, with profuse expressions of relief, asked him if he

That afternoon the announcement of the Beaufort failure was in all the papers. It overshadowed the report of

Mrs. Manson Mingott's stroke, and only the few who had heard of the mysterious connection between the

two events thought of ascribing old Catherine's illness to anything but the accumulation of flesh and years.

The whole of New York was darkened by the tale of Beaufort's dishonour. There had never, as Mr.

Letterblair said, been a worse case in his memory, nor, for that matter, in the memory of the faroff

Letterblair who had given his name to the firm. The bank had continued to take in money for a whole day

after its failure was inevitable; and as many of its clients belonged to one or another of the ruling clans,

Beaufort's duplicity seemed doubly cynical. If Mrs. Beaufort had not taken the tone that such misfortunes (the

word was her own) were "the test of friendship," compassion for her might have tempered the general

indignation against her husband. As it wasand especially after the object of her nocturnal visit to Mrs.

Manson Mingott had become knownher cynicism was held to exceed his; and she had not the excusenor

her detractors the satisfaction of pleading that she was "a foreigner." It was some comfort (to those whose

securities were not in jeopardy) to be able to remind themselves that Beaufort WAS; but, after all, if a Dallas

of South Carolina took his view of the case, and glibly talked of his soon being "on his feet again," the

argument lost its edge, and there was nothing to do but to accept this awful evidence of the indissolubility of

marriage. Society must manage to get on without the Beauforts, and there was an end of itexcept indeed

for such hapless victims of the disaster as Medora Manson, the poor old Miss Lannings, and certain other

misguided ladies of good family who, if only they had listened to Mr. Henry van der Luyden . . .

"The best thing the Beauforts can do," said Mrs. Archer, summing it up as if she were pronouncing a

diagnosis and prescribing a course of treatment, "is to go and live at Regina's little place in North Carolina.

Beaufort has always kept a racing stable, and he had better breed trotting horses. I should say he had all the

qualities of a successful horsedealer." Every one agreed with her, but no one condescended to enquire what

The next day Mrs. Manson Mingott was much better: she recovered her voice sufficiently to give orders that

no one should mention the Beauforts to her again, and askedwhen Dr. Bencomb appearedwhat in the

"If people of my age WILL eat chickensalad in the evening what are they to expect?" she enquired; and, the

doctor having opportunely modified her dietary, the stroke was transformed into an attack of indigestion. But

in spite of her firm tone old Catherine did not wholly recover her former attitude toward life. The growing

remoteness of old age, though it had not diminished her curiosity about her neighbours, had blunted her never

very lively compassion for their troubles; and she seemed to have no difficulty in putting the Beaufort

disaster out of her mind. But for the first time she became absorbed in her own symptoms, and began to take

a sentimental interest in certain members of her family to whom she had hitherto been contemptuously

Mr. Welland, in particular, had the privilege of attracting her notice. Of her sonsinlaw he was the one she

had most consistently ignored; and all his wife's efforts to represent him as a man of forceful character and

marked intellectual ability (if he had only "chosen") had been met with a derisive chuckle. But his eminence

as a valetudinarian now made him an object of engrossing interest, and Mrs. Mingott issued an imperial

summons to him to come and compare diets as soon as his temperature permitted; for old Catherine was now

Twentyfour hours after Madame Olenska's summons a telegram announced that she would arrive from

Washington on the evening of the following day. At the Wellands', where the Newland Archers chanced to be

lunching, the question as to who should meet her at Jersey City was immediately raised; and the material

difficulties amid which the Welland household struggled as if it had been a frontier outpost, lent animation to

the debate. It was agreed that Mrs. Welland could not possibly go to Jersey City because she was to

accompany her husband to old Catherine's that afternoon, and the brougham could not be spared, since, if Mr.

Welland were "upset" by seeing his motherinlaw for the first time after her attack, he might have to be

taken home at a moment's notice. The Welland sons would of course be "down town," Mr. Lovell Mingott

would be just hurrying back from his shooting, and the Mingott carriage engaged in meeting him; and one

could not ask May, at the close of a winter afternoon, to go alone across the ferry to Jersey City, even in her

own carriage. Nevertheless, it might appear inhospitable and contrary to old Catherine's express

wishesif Madame Olenska were allowed to arrive without any of the family being at the station to receive

her. It was just like Ellen, Mrs. Welland's tired voice implied, to place the family in such a dilemma. "It's

always one thing after another," the poor lady grieved, in one of her rare revolts against fate; "the only thing

that makes me think Mamma must be less well than Dr. Bencomb will admit is this morbid desire to have

The words had been thoughtless, as the utterances of impatience often are; and Mr. Welland was upon them

"Augusta," he said, turning pale and laying down his fork, "have you any other reason for thinking that

Bencomb is less to be relied on than he was? Have you noticed that he has been less conscientious than usual

It was Mrs. Welland's turn to grow pale as the endless consequences of her blunder unrolled themselves

before her; but she managed to laugh, and take a second helping of scalloped oysters, before she said,

struggling back into her old armour of cheerfulness: "My dear, how could you imagine such a thing? I only

meant that, after the decided stand Mamma took about its being Ellen's duty to go back to her husband, it

seems strange that she should be seized with this sudden whim to see her, when there are half a dozen other

grandchildren that she might have asked for. But we must never forget that Mamma, in spite of her wonderful

Mr. Welland's brow remained clouded, and it was evident that his perturbed imagination had fastened at once

on this last remark. "Yes: your mother's a very old woman; and for all we know Bencomb may not be as

successful with very old people. As you say, my dear, it's always one thing after another; and in another ten

or fifteen years I suppose I shall have the pleasing duty of looking about for a new doctor. It's always better to

make such a change before it's absolutely necessary." And having arrived at this Spartan decision Mr.

"But all the while," Mrs. Welland began again, as she rose from the luncheontable, and led the way into the

wilderness of purple satin and malachite known as the back drawingroom, "I don't see how Ellen's to be got

here tomorrow evening; and I do like to have things settled for at least twentyfour hours ahead."

Archer turned from the fascinated contemplation of a small painting representing two Cardinals carousing, in

"Shall I fetch her?" he proposed. "I can easily get away from the office in time to meet the brougham at the

Mrs. Welland heaved a sigh of gratitude, and May, who had moved away to the window, turned to shed on

him a beam of approval. "So you see, Mamma, everything WILL be settled twentyfour hours in advance,"

May's brougham awaited her at the door, and she was to drive Archer to Union Square, where he could pick

up a Broadway car to carry him to the office. As she settled herself in her corner she said: "I didn't want to

worry Mamma by raising fresh obstacles; but how can you meet Ellen tomorrow, and bring her back to New

"Not going? Why, what's happened?" Her voice was as clear as a bell, and full of wifely solicitude.

"Postponed? How odd! I saw a note this morning from Mr. Letterblair to Mamma saying that he was going to

Washington tomorrow for the big patent case that he was to argue before the Supreme Court. You said it was

"Wellthat's it: the whole office can't go. Letterblair decided to go this morning."

"Then it's NOT postponed?" she continued, with an insistence so unlike her that he felt the blood rising to his

face, as if he were blushing for her unwonted lapse from all the traditional delicacies.

"No: but my going is," he answered, cursing the unnecessary explanations that he had given when he had

announced his intention of going to Washington, and wondering where he had read that clever liars give

details, but that the cleverest do not. It did not hurt him half as much to tell May an untruth as to see her

"I'm not going till later on: luckily for the convenience of your family," he continued, taking base refuge in

sarcasm. As he spoke he felt that she was looking at him, and he turned his eyes to hers in order not to appear

to be avoiding them. Their glances met for a second, and perhaps let them into each other's meanings more

"Yes; it IS awfully convenient," May brightly agreed, "that you should be able to meet Ellen after all; you

"Oh, I'm delighted to do it." The carriage stopped, and as he jumped out she leaned to him and laid her hand

on his. "Goodbye, dearest," she said, her eyes so blue that he wondered afterward if they had shone on him

He turned away and hurried across Union Square, repeating to himself, in a sort of inward chant: "It's all of

two hours from Jersey City to old Catherine's. It's all of two hoursand it may be more."

His wife's dark blue brougham (with the wedding varnish still on it) met Archer at the ferry, and conveyed

It was a sombre snowy afternoon, and the gaslamps were lit in the big reverberating station. As he paced the

platform, waiting for the Washington express, he remembered that there were people who thought there

would one day be a tunnel under the Hudson through which the trains of the Pennsylvania railway would run

straight into New York. They were of the brotherhood of visionaries who likewise predicted the building of

ships that would cross the Atlantic in five days, the invention of a flying machine, lighting by electricity,

"I don't care which of their visions comes true," Archer mused, "as long as the tunnel isn't built yet." In his

senseless schoolboy happiness he pictured Madame Olenska's descent from the train, his discovery of her a

long way off, among the throngs of meaningless faces, her clinging to his arm as he guided her to the

carriage, their slow approach to the wharf among slipping horses, laden carts, vociferating teamsters, and then

the startling quiet of the ferryboat, where they would sit side by side under the snow, in the motionless

carriage, while the earth seemed to glide away under them, rolling to the other side of the sun. It was

incredible, the number of things he had to say to her, and in what eloquent order they were forming

The clanging and groaning of the train came nearer, and it staggered slowly into the station like a preyladen

monster into its lair. Archer pushed forward, elbowing through the crowd, and staring blindly into window

after window of the highhung carriages. And then, suddenly, he saw Madame Olenska's pale and surprised

face close at hand, and had again the mortified sensation of having forgotten what she looked like.

They reached each other, their hands met, and he drew her arm through his. "This wayI have the carriage,"

After that it all happened as he had dreamed. He helped her into the brougham with her bags, and had

afterward the vague recollection of having properly reassured her about her grandmother and given her a

summary of the Beaufort situation (he was struck by the softness of her: "Poor Regina!"). Meanwhile the

carriage had worked its way out of the coil about the station, and they were crawling down the slippery

incline to the wharf, menaced by swaying coalcarts, bewildered horses, dishevelled expresswagons, and an

empty hearseah, that hearse! She shut her eyes as it passed, and clutched at Archer's hand.

"Oh, no, noshe's much bettershe's all right, really. Therewe've passed it!" he exclaimed, as if that

made all the difference. Her hand remained in his, and as the carriage lurched across the gangplank onto the

ferry he bent over, unbuttoned her tight brown glove, and kissed her palm as if he had kissed a relic. She

disengaged herself with a faint smile, and he said: "You didn't expect me today?"

"I meant to go to Washington to see you. I'd made all my arrangementsI very nearly crossed you in the

"I mean: how shall I explain? Iit's always so. EACH TIME YOU HAPPEN TO ME ALL OVER AGAIN."

She made no answer, and he sat in silence, watching her profile grow indistinct against the snowstreaked

dusk beyond the window. What had she been doing in all those four long months, he wondered? How little

they knew of each other, after all! The precious moments were slipping away, but he had forgotten everything

that he had meant to say to her and could only helplessly brood on the mystery of their remoteness and their

proximity, which seemed to be symbolised by the fact of their sitting so close to each other, and yet being

"What a pretty carriage! Is it May's?" she asked, suddenly turning her face from the window.

He made no answer for a moment; then he said explosively: "Your husband's secretary came to see me the

In his brief letter to her he had made no allusion to M. Riviere's visit, and his intention had been to bury the

incident in his bosom. But her reminder that they were in his wife's carriage provoked him to an impulse of

retaliation. He would see if she liked his reference to Riviere any better than he liked hers to May! As on

certain other occasions when he had expected to shake her out of her usual composure, she betrayed no sign

She hesitated. "Why should I be? He told me in Boston that he knew you; that he'd met you in England I

"I wanted to ask it after I saw him, but I couldn't put it in a letter. It was Riviere who helped you to get

His heart was beating suffocatingly. Would she meet this question with the same composure?

"Yes: I owe him a great debt," she answered, without the least tremor in her quiet voice.

Her tone was so natural, so almost indifferent, that Archer's turmoil subsided. Once more she had managed,

by her sheer simplicity, to make him feel stupidly conventional just when he thought he was flinging

"Oh, nobut probably one of the least fussy," she answered, a smile in her voice.

"Wellit hasn't blinded you! You've seen that she's just an old bogey like all the others."

The answer checked the pleading on Archer's lips: it seemed to come from depths of experience beyond his

reach. The slow advance of the ferryboat had ceased, and her bows bumped against the piles of the slip with

a violence that made the brougham stagger, and flung Archer and Madame Olenska against each other. The

young man, trembling, felt the pressure of her shoulder, and passed his arm about her.

"No. You ought not to have come today," she said in an altered voice; and suddenly she turned, flung her

arms about him and pressed her lips to his. At the same moment the carriage began to move, and a gaslamp

at the head of the slip flashed its light into the window. She drew away, and they sat silent and motionless

while the brougham struggled through the congestion of carriages about the ferrylanding. As they gained the

"Don't be afraid of me: you needn't squeeze yourself back into your corner like that. A stolen kiss isn't what I

want. Look: I'm not even trying to touch the sleeve of your jacket. Don't suppose that I don't understand your

reasons for not wanting to let this feeling between us dwindle into an ordinary holeandcorner loveaffair. I

couldn't have spoken like this yesterday, because when we've been apart, and I'm looking forward to seeing

you, every thought is burnt up in a great flame. But then you come; and you're so much more than I

remembered, and what I want of you is so much more than an hour or two every now and then, with wastes

of thirsty waiting between, that I can sit perfectly still beside you, like this, with that other vision in my mind,

For a moment she made no reply; then she asked, hardly above a whisper: "What do you mean by trusting to

"Your vision of you and me together?" She burst into a sudden hard laugh. "You choose your place well to

"Do you mean because we're in my wife's brougham? Shall we get out and walk, then? I don't suppose you

She laughed again, more gently. "No; I shan't get out and walk, because my business is to get to Granny's as

quickly as I can. And you'll sit beside me, and we'll look, not at visions, but at realities."

She met the words with a long silence, during which the carriage rolled down an obscure sidestreet and then

"Is it your idea, then, that I should live with you as your mistresssince I can't be your wife?" she asked.

The crudeness of the question startled him: the word was one that women of his class fought shy of, even

when their talk flitted closest about the topic. He noticed that Madame Olenska pronounced it as if it had a

recognised place in her vocabulary, and he wondered if it had been used familiarly in her presence in the

horrible life she had fled from. Her question pulled him up with a jerk, and he floundered.

"I wantI want somehow to get away with you into a world where words like thatcategories like that

won't exist. Where we shall be simply two human beings who love each other, who are the whole of life to

She drew a deep sigh that ended in another laugh. "Oh, my dearwhere is that country? Have you ever been

there?" she asked; and as he remained sullenly dumb she went on: "I know so many who've tried to find it;

and, believe me, they all got out by mistake at wayside stations: at places like Boulogne, or Pisa, or Monte

Carloand it wasn't at all different from the old world they'd left, but only rather smaller and dingier and

He had never heard her speak in such a tone, and he remembered the phrase she had used a little while before.

"Well, she opened my eyes too; it's a delusion to say that she blinds people. What she does is just the

contraryshe fastens their eyelids open, so that they're never again in the blessed darkness. Isn't there a

Chinese torture like that? There ought to be. Ah, believe me, it's a miserable little country!"

The carriage had crossed Fortysecond Street: May's sturdy broughamhorse was carrying them northward

as if he had been a Kentucky trotter. Archer choked with the sense of wasted minutes and vain words.

"For US? But there's no US in that sense! We're near each other only if we stay far from each other. Then we

can be ourselves. Otherwise we're only Newland Archer, the husband of Ellen Olenska's cousin, and Ellen

Olenska, the cousin of Newland Archer's wife, trying to be happy behind the backs of the people who trust

"No, you're not! You've never been beyond. And I have," she said, in a strange voice, "and I know what it

He sat silent, dazed with inarticulate pain. Then he groped in the darkness of the carriage for the little bell

that signalled orders to the coachman. He remembered that May rang twice when she wished to stop. He

"No: I shall get out here," he stammered, opening the door and jumping to the pavement. By the light of a

streetlamp he saw her startled face, and the instinctive motion she made to detain him. He closed the door,

"You're right: I ought not to have come today," he said, lowering his voice so that the coachman should not

hear. She bent forward, and seemed about to speak; but he had already called out the order to drive on, and

the carriage rolled away while he stood on the corner. The snow was over, and a tingling wind had sprung up,

that lashed his face as he stood gazing. Suddenly he felt something stiff and cold on his lashes, and perceived

He thrust his hands in his pockets, and walked at a sharp pace down Fifth Avenue to his own house.

That evening when Archer came down before dinner he found the drawingroom empty.

He and May were dining alone, all the family engagements having been postponed since Mrs. Manson

Mingott's illness; and as May was the more punctual of the two he was surprised that she had not preceded

him. He knew that she was at home, for while he dressed he had heard her moving about in her room; and he

He had fallen into the way of dwelling on such conjectures as a means of tying his thoughts fast to reality.

Sometimes he felt as if he had found the clue to his fatherinlaw's absorption in trifles; perhaps even Mr.

Welland, long ago, had had escapes and visions, and had conjured up all the hosts of domesticity to defend

When May appeared he thought she looked tired. She had put on the lownecked and tightlylaced

dinnerdress which the Mingott ceremonial exacted on the most informal occasions, and had built her fair hair

into its usual accumulated coils; and her face, in contrast, was wan and almost faded. But she shone on him

with her usual tenderness, and her eyes had kept the blue dazzle of the day before.

"What became of you, dear?" she asked. "I was waiting at Granny's, and Ellen came alone, and said she had

dropped you on the way because you had to rush off on business. There's nothing wrong?"

"Ah" she said; and a moment afterward: "I'm sorry you didn't come to Granny'sunless the letters were

"They were," he rejoined, surprised at her insistence. "Besides, I don't see why I should have gone to your

She turned and moved to the lookingglass above the mantelpiece. As she stood there, lifting her long arm

to fasten a puff that had slipped from its place in her intricate hair, Archer was struck by something languid

and inelastic in her attitude, and wondered if the deadly monotony of their lives had laid its weight on her

also. Then he remembered that, as he had left the house that morning, she had called over the stairs that she

would meet him at her grandmother's so that they might drive home together. He had called back a cheery

"Yes!" and then, absorbed in other visions, had forgotten his promise. Now he was smitten with

compunction, yet irritated that so trifling an omission should be stored up against him after nearly two years

of marriage. He was weary of living in a perpetual tepid honeymoon, without the temperature of passion yet

with all its exactions. If May had spoken out her grievances (he suspected her of many) he might have

laughed them away; but she was trained to conceal imaginary wounds under a Spartan smile.

To disguise his own annoyance he asked how her grandmother was, and she answered that Mrs. Mingott was

still improving, but had been rather disturbed by the last news about the Beauforts.

"It seems they're going to stay in New York. I believe he's going into an insurance business, or something.

The preposterousness of the case was beyond discussion, and they went in to dinner. During dinner their talk

moved in its usual limited circle; but Archer noticed that his wife made no allusion to Madame Olenska, nor

to old Catherine's reception of her. He was thankful for the fact, yet felt it to be vaguely ominous.

They went up to the library for coffee, and Archer lit a cigar and took down a volume of Michelet. He had

taken to history in the evenings since May had shown a tendency to ask him to read aloud whenever she saw

him with a volume of poetry: not that he disliked the sound of his own voice, but because he could always

foresee her comments on what he read. In the days of their engagement she had simply (as he now perceived)

echoed what he told her; but since he had ceased to provide her with opinions she had begun to hazard her

Seeing that he had chosen history she fetched her workbasket, drew up an armchair to the greenshaded

student lamp, and uncovered a cushion she was embroidering for his sofa. She was not a clever

needlewoman; her large capable hands were made for riding, rowing and openair activities; but since other

wives embroidered cushions for their husbands she did not wish to omit this last link in her devotion.

She was so placed that Archer, by merely raising his eyes, could see her bent above her workframe, her

ruffled elbowsleeves slipping back from her firm round arms, the betrothal sapphire shining on her left hand

above her broad gold weddingring, and the right hand slowly and laboriously stabbing the canvas. As she

sat thus, the lamplight full on her clear brow, he said to himself with a secret dismay that he would always

know the thoughts behind it, that never, in all the years to come, would she surprise him by an unexpected

mood, by a new idea, a weakness, a cruelty or an emotion. She had spent her poetry and romance on their

short courting: the function was exhausted because the need was past. Now she was simply ripening into a

copy of her mother, and mysteriously, by the very process, trying to turn him into a Mr. Welland. He laid

He had insisted that the library curtains should draw backward and forward on a rod, so that they might be

closed in the evening, instead of remaining nailed to a gilt cornice, and immovably looped up over layers of

lace, as in the drawingroom; and he pulled them back and pushed up the sash, leaning out into the icy night.

The mere fact of not looking at May, seated beside his table, under his lamp, the fact of seeing other houses,

roofs, chimneys, of getting the sense of other lives outside his own, other cities beyond New York, and a

After he had leaned out into the darkness for a few minutes he heard her say: "Newland! Do shut the window.

He pulled the sash down and turned back. "Catch my death!" he echoed; and he felt like adding: "But I've

And suddenly the play of the word flashed up a wild suggestion. What if it were SHE who was dead! If she

were going to dieto die soonand leave him free! The sensation of standing there, in that warm familiar

room, and looking at her, and wishing her dead, was so strange, so fascinating and overmastering, that its

enormity did not immediately strike him. He simply felt that chance had given him a new possibility to which

his sick soul might cling. Yes, May might die people did: young people, healthy people like herself: she

She glanced up, and he saw by her widening eyes that there must be something strange in his own.

He shook his head and turned toward his armchair. She bent over her workframe, and as he passed he laid

"Because I shall never be able to open a window without worrying you," he rejoined, laughing also.

For a moment she was silent; then she said very low, her head bowed over her work: "I shall never worry if

"In THIS weather?" she remonstrated; and with a sigh he buried his head in his book.

Six or seven days passed. Archer heard nothing from Madame Olenska, and became aware that her name

would not be mentioned in his presence by any member of the family. He did not try to see her; to do so

while she was at old Catherine's guarded bedside would have been almost impossible. In the uncertainty of

the situation he let himself drift, conscious, somewhere below the surface of his thoughts, of a resolve which

had come to him when he had leaned out from his library window into the icy night. The strength of that

Then one day May told him that Mrs. Manson Mingott had asked to see him. There was nothing surprising in

the request, for the old lady was steadily recovering, and she had always openly declared that she preferred

Archer to any of her other grandsonsinlaw. May gave the message with evident pleasure: she was proud of

There was a moment's pause, and then Archer felt it incumbent on him to say: "All right. Shall we go

His wife's face brightened, but she instantly answered: "Oh, you'd much better go alone. It bores Granny to

Archer's heart was beating violently when he rang old Mrs. Mingott's bell. He had wanted above all things to

go alone, for he felt sure the visit would give him the chance of saying a word in private to the Countess

Olenska. He had determined to wait till the chance presented itself naturally; and here it was, and here he was

on the doorstep. Behind the door, behind the curtains of the yellow damask room next to the hall, she was

surely awaiting him; in another moment he should see her, and be able to speak to her before she led him to

He wanted only to put one question: after that his course would be clear. What he wished to ask was simply

the date of her return to Washington; and that question she could hardly refuse to answer.

But in the yellow sittingroom it was the mulatto maid who waited. Her white teeth shining like a keyboard,

she pushed back the sliding doors and ushered him into old Catherine's presence.

The old woman sat in a vast thronelike armchair near her bed. Beside her was a mahogany stand bearing a

cast bronze lamp with an engraved globe, over which a green paper shade had been balanced. There was not a

book or a newspaper in reach, nor any evidence of feminine employment: conversation had always been Mrs.

Mingott's sole pursuit, and she would have scorned to feign an interest in fancywork.

Archer saw no trace of the slight distortion left by her stroke. She merely looked paler, with darker shadows

in the folds and recesses of her obesity; and, in the fluted mobcap tied by a starched bow between her first

two chins, and the muslin kerchief crossed over her billowing purple dressinggown, she seemed like some

shrewd and kindly ancestress of her own who might have yielded too freely to the pleasures of the table.

She held out one of the little hands that nestled in a hollow of her huge lap like pet animals, and called to the

"My dear, am I perfectly hideous?" she asked gaily, launching out one hand in search of the folds of muslin

on her inaccessible bosom. "My daughters tell me it doesn't matter at my ageas if hideousness didn't matter

"My dear, you're handsomer than ever!" Archer rejoined in the same tone; and she threw back her head and

"Ah, but not as handsome as Ellen!" she jerked out, twinkling at him maliciously; and before he could answer

she added: "Was she so awfully handsome the day you drove her up from the ferry?"

He laughed, and she continued: "Was it because you told her so that she had to put you out on the way? In my

youth young men didn't desert pretty women unless they were made to!" She gave another chuckle, and

interrupted it to say almost querulously: "It's a pity she didn't marry you; I always told her so. It would have

spared me all this worry. But who ever thought of sparing their grandmother worry?"

Archer wondered if her illness had blurred her faculties; but suddenly she broke out: "Well, it's settled,

anyhow: she's going to stay with me, whatever the rest of the family say! She hadn't been here five minutes

before I'd have gone down on my knees to keep herif only, for the last twenty years, I'd been able to see

Archer listened in silence, and she went on: "They'd talked me over, as no doubt you know: persuaded me,

Lovell, and Letterblair, and Augusta Welland, and all the rest of them, that I must hold out and cut off her

allowance, till she was made to see that it was her duty to go back to Olenski. They thought they'd convinced

me when the secretary, or whatever he was, came out with the last proposals: handsome proposals I confess

they were. After all, marriage is marriage, and money's moneyboth useful things in their way . . . and I

didn't know what to answer" She broke off and drew a long breath, as if speaking had become an effort.

"But the minute I laid eyes on her, I said: `You sweet bird, you! Shut you up in that cage again? Never!' And

now it's settled that she's to stay here and nurse her Granny as long as there's a Granny to nurse. It's not a gay

prospect, but she doesn't mind; and of course I've told Letterblair that she's to be given her proper allowance."

The young man heard her with veins aglow; but in his confusion of mind he hardly knew whether her news

brought joy or pain. He had so definitely decided on the course he meant to pursue that for the moment he

could not readjust his thoughts. But gradually there stole over him the delicious sense of difficulties deferred

and opportunities miraculously provided. If Ellen had consented to come and live with her grandmother it

must surely be because she had recognised the impossibility of giving him up. This was her answer to his

final appeal of the other day: if she would not take the extreme step he had urged, she had at last yielded to

halfmeasures. He sank back into the thought with the involuntary relief of a man who has been ready to risk

"Ah, my dear, I always knew you were on her side; and that's why I sent for you today, and why I said to

your pretty wife, when she proposed to come with you: `No, my dear, I'm pining to see Newland, and I don't

want anybody to share our transports.' For you see, my dear" she drew her head back as far as its tethering

chins permitted, and looked him full in the eyes"you see, we shall have a fight yet. The family don't want

her here, and they'll say it's because I've been ill, because I'm a weak old woman, that she's persuaded me. I'm

"You. Why not?" she jerked back at him, her round eyes suddenly as sharp as penknives. Her hand fluttered

from its chairarm and lit on his with a clutch of little pale nails like birdclaws. "Why not?" she searchingly

"Well, you're Letterblair's partner, ain't you? You've got to get at them through Letterblair. Unless you've got

"Oh, my dear, I back you to hold your own against them all without my help; but you shall have it if you need

"Then we're safe!" she sighed; and smiling on him with all her ancient cunning she added, as she settled her

head among the cushions: "I always knew you'd back us up, because they never quote you when they talk

He winced a little at her terrifying perspicacity, and longed to ask: "And Maydo they quote her?" But he

The old lady chuckled, crumpled her lids, and went through the pantomime of archness. "Not today. One at a

He flushed with disappointment, and she went on: "She's gone out, my child: gone in my carriage to see

She paused for this announcement to produce its effect. "That's what she's reduced me to already. The day

after she got here she put on her best bonnet, and told me, as cool as a cucumber, that she was going to call on

Regina Beaufort. `I don't know her; who is she?' says I. `She's your grandniece, and a most unhappy

woman,' she says. `She's the wife of a scoundrel,' I answered. `Well,' she says, `and so am I, and yet all my

family want me to go back to him.' Well, that floored me, and I let her go; and finally one day she said it was

raining too hard to go out on foot, and she wanted me to lend her my carriage. `What for?' I asked her; and

she said: `To go and see cousin ReginaCOUSIN! Now, my dear, I looked out of the window, and saw it

wasn't raining a drop; but I understood her, and I let her have the carriage. . . . After all, Regina's a brave

"Eheheh! Whose hand did you think you were kissing, young manyour wife's, I hope?" the old lady

snapped out with her mocking cackle; and as he rose to go she called out after him: "Give her her Granny's

Archer had been stunned by old Catherine's news. It was only natural that Madame Olenska should have

hastened from Washington in response to her grandmother's summons; but that she should have decided to

remain under her roofespecially now that Mrs. Mingott had almost regained her healthwas less easy to

Archer was sure that Madame Olenska's decision had not been influenced by the change in her financial

situation. He knew the exact figure of the small income which her husband had allowed her at their

separation. Without the addition of her grandmother's allowance it was hardly enough to live on, in any sense

known to the Mingott vocabulary; and now that Medora Manson, who shared her life, had been ruined, such a

pittance would barely keep the two women clothed and fed. Yet Archer was convinced that Madame Olenska

She had the heedless generosity and the spasmodic extravagance of persons used to large fortunes, and

indifferent to money; but she could go without many things which her relations considered indispensable, and

Mrs. Lovell Mingott and Mrs. Welland had often been heard to deplore that any one who had enjoyed the

cosmopolitan luxuries of Count Olenski's establishments should care so little about "how things were done."

Moreover, as Archer knew, several months had passed since her allowance had been cut off; yet in the

interval she had made no effort to regain her grandmother' s favour. Therefore if she had changed her course

He did not have far to seek for that reason. On the way from the ferry she had told him that he and she must

remain apart; but she had said it with her head on his breast. He knew that there was no calculated coquetry in

her words; she was fighting her fate as he had fought his, and clinging desperately to her resolve that they

should not break faith with the people who trusted them. But during the ten days which had elapsed since her

return to New York she had perhaps guessed from his silence, and from the fact of his making no attempt to

see her, that he was meditating a decisive step, a step from which there was no turning back. At the thought, a

sudden fear of her own weakness might have seized her, and she might have felt that, after all, it was better to

accept the compromise usual in such cases, and follow the line of least resistance.

An hour earlier, when he had rung Mrs. Mingott's bell, Archer had fancied that his path was clear before him.

He had meant to have a word alone with Madame Olenska, and failing that, to learn from her grandmother on

what day, and by which train, she was returning to Washington. In that train he intended to join her, and

travel with her to Washington, or as much farther as she was willing to go. His own fancy inclined to Japan.

At any rate she would understand at once that, wherever she went, he was going. He meant to leave a note for

He had fancied himself not only nerved for this plunge but eager to take it; yet his first feeling on hearing that

the course of events was changed had been one of relief. Now, however, as he walked home from Mrs.

Mingott's, he was conscious of a growing distaste for what lay before him. There was nothing unknown or

unfamiliar in the path he was presumably to tread; but when he had trodden it before it was as a free man,

who was accountable to no one for his actions, and could lend himself with an amused detachment to the

game of precautions and prevarications, concealments and compliances, that the part required. This procedure

was called "protecting a woman's honour"; and the best fiction, combined with the afterdinner talk of his

Now he saw the matter in a new light, and his part in it seemed singularly diminished. It was, in fact, that

which, with a secret fatuity, he had watched Mrs. Thorley Rushworth play toward a fond and unperceiving

husband: a smiling, bantering, humouring, watchful and incessant lie. A lie by day, a lie by night, a lie in

every touch and every look; a lie in every caress and every quarrel; a lie in every word and in every silence.

It was easier, and less dastardly on the whole, for a wife to play such a part toward her husband. A woman's

standard of truthfulness was tacitly held to be lower: she was the subject creature, and versed in the arts of the

enslaved. Then she could always plead moods and nerves, and the right not to be held too strictly to account;

and even in the most straitlaced societies the laugh was always against the husband.

But in Archer's little world no one laughed at a wife deceived, and a certain measure of contempt was

attached to men who continued their philandering after marriage. In the rotation of crops there was a

Archer had always shared this view: in his heart he thought Lefferts despicable. But to love Ellen Olenska

was not to become a man like Lefferts: for the first time Archer found himself face to face with the dread

argument of the individual case. Ellen Olenska was like no other woman, he was like no other man: their

situation, therefore, resembled no one else's, and they were answerable to no tribunal but that of their own

Yes, but in ten minutes more he would be mounting his own doorstep; and there were May, and habit, and

honour, and all the old decencies that he and his people had always believed in . . .

Ahead of him, in the winter night, loomed a big unlit house. As he drew near he thought how often he had

seen it blazing with lights, its steps awninged and carpeted, and carriages waiting in double line to draw up at

the curbstone. It was in the conservatory that stretched its deadblack bulk down the side street that he had

taken his first kiss from May; it was under the myriad candles of the ballroom that he had seen her appear,

Now the house was as dark as the grave, except for a faint flare of gas in the basement, and a light in one

upstairs room where the blind had not been lowered. As Archer reached the corner he saw that the carriage

standing at the door was Mrs. Manson Mingott's. What an opportunity for Sillerton Jackson, if he should

chance to pass! Archer had been greatly moved by old Catherine's account of Madame Olenska's attitude

toward Mrs. Beaufort; it made the righteous reprobation of New York seem like a passing by on the other

side. But he knew well enough what construction the clubs and drawingrooms would put on Ellen Olenska's

He paused and looked up at the lighted window. No doubt the two women were sitting together in that room:

Beaufort had probably sought consolation elsewhere. There were even rumours that he had left New York

Archer had the nocturnal perspective of Fifth Avenue almost to himself. At that hour most people were

indoors, dressing for dinner; and he was secretly glad that Ellen's exit was likely to be unobserved. As the

thought passed through his mind the door opened, and she came out. Behind her was a faint light, such as

might have been carried down the stairs to show her the way. She turned to say a word to some one; then the

She stopped with a slight start, and just then he saw two young men of fashionable cut approaching. There

was a familiar air about their overcoats and the way their smart silk mufflers were folded over their white

ties; and he wondered how youths of their quality happened to be dining out so early. Then he remembered

that the Reggie Chiverses, whose house was a few doors above, were taking a large party that evening to see

Adelaide Neilson in Romeo and Juliet, and guessed that the two were of the number. They passed under a

A mean desire not to have Madame Olenska seen at the Beauforts' door vanished as he felt the penetrating

"I shall see you nowwe shall be together," he broke out, hardly knowing what he said.

While he watched her he was aware that Lefferts and Chivers, on reaching the farther side of the street

corner, had discreetly struck away across Fifth Avenue. It was the kind of masculine solidarity that he himself

often practised; now he sickened at their connivance. Did she really imagine that he and she could live like

"Tomorrow I must see yousomewhere where we can be alone," he said, in a voice that sounded almost

"But I shall be at Granny'sfor the present that is," she added, as if conscious that her change of plans

"There's the Art Museumin the Park," he explained, as she looked puzzled. "At halfpast two. I shall be at

She turned away without answering and got quickly into the carriage. As it drove off she leaned forward, and

he thought she waved her hand in the obscurity. He stared after her in a turmoil of contradictory feelings. It

seemed to him that he had been speaking not to the woman he loved but to another, a woman he was indebted

to for pleasures already wearied of: it was hateful to find himself the prisoner of this hackneyed vocabulary.

Avoiding the popular "Wolfe collection," whose anecdotic canvases filled one of the main galleries of the

queer wilderness of castiron and encaustic tiles known as the Metropolitan Museum, they had wandered

down a passage to the room where the "Cesnola antiquities" mouldered in unvisited loneliness.

They had this melancholy retreat to themselves, and seated on the divan enclosing the central steamradiator,

they were staring silently at the glass cabinets mounted in ebonised wood which contained the recovered

She stood up and wandered across the room. Archer, remaining seated, watched the light movements of her

figure, so girlish even under its heavy furs, the cleverly planted heron wing in her fur cap, and the way a dark

curl lay like a flattened vine spiral on each cheek above the ear. His mind, as always when they first met, was

wholly absorbed in the delicious details that made her herself and no other. Presently he rose and approached

the case before which she stood. Its glass shelves were crowded with small broken objectshardly

recognisable domestic utensils, ornaments and personal triflesmade of glass, of clay, of discoloured bronze

"It seems cruel," she said, "that after a while nothing matters . . . any more than these little things, that used to

be necessary and important to forgotten people, and now have to be guessed at under a magnifying glass and

As she stood there, in her long sealskin coat, her hands thrust in a small round muff, her veil drawn down like

a transparent mask to the tip of her nose, and the bunch of violets he had brought her stirring with her

quicklytaken breath, it seemed incredible that this pure harmony of line and colour should ever suffer the

She looked at him thoughtfully, and turned back to the divan. He sat down beside her and waited; but

suddenly he heard a step echoing far off down the empty rooms, and felt the pressure of the minutes.

"What is it you wanted to tell me?" she asked, as if she had received the same warning.

"What I wanted to tell you?" he rejoined. "Why, that I believe you came to New York because you were

"Well, then: this is better, isn't it?" she returned with a long questioning sigh.

"To have you here, you meanin reach and yet out of reach? To meet you in this way, on the sly? It's the

"A thousand times!" He paused. "It would be easy to lie to you; but the truth is I think it detestable."

He sprang up impatiently. "Well, thenit's my turn to ask: what is it, in God's name, that you think better?"

She hung her head and continued to clasp and unclasp her hands in her muff. The step drew nearer, and a

guardian in a braided cap walked listlessly through the room like a ghost stalking through a necropolis. They

fixed their eyes simultaneously on the case opposite them, and when the official figure had vanished down a

Instead of answering she murmured: "I promised Granny to stay with her because it seemed to me that here I

Her profile did not stir, but he saw a tear overflow on her lashes and hang in a mesh of her veil.

"Safer from doing irreparable harm. Don't let us be like all the others!" she protested.

"What others? I don't profess to be different from my kind. I'm consumed by the same wants and the same

She glanced at him with a kind of terror, and he saw a faint colour steal into her cheeks.

"Shall Ionce come to you; and then go home?" she suddenly hazarded in a low clear voice.

The blood rushed to the young man's forehead. "Dearest!" he said, without moving. It seemed as if he held

Then her last phrase struck his ear and his face clouded. "Go home? What do you mean by going home?"

She raised her troubled eyes to his. "What else is there? I can't stay here and lie to the people who've been

Archer sprang to his feet and stood looking down on her in inarticulate despair. It would have been easy to

say: "Yes, come; come once." He knew the power she would put in his hands if she consented; there would

But something silenced the word on his lips. A sort of passionate honesty in her made it inconceivable that he

should try to draw her into that familiar trap. "If I were to let her come," he said to himself, "I should have to

"After all," he began again, "we have lives of our own. . . . There's no use attempting the impossible. You're

so unprejudiced about some things, so used, as you say, to looking at the Gorgon, that I don't know why

you're afraid to face our case, and see it as it really isunless you think the sacrifice is not worth making."

"Call it that, thenI must go," she said, drawing her little watch from her bosom.

She turned away, and he followed and caught her by the wrist. "Well, then: come to me once," he said, his

head turning suddenly at the thought of losing her; and for a second or two they looked at each other almost

She had disengaged her wrist; but for a moment they continued to hold each other's eyes, and he saw that her

face, which had grown very pale, was flooded with a deep inner radiance. His heart beat with awe: he felt that

"Oh, I shall be lategoodbye. No, don't come any farther than this," she cried, walking hurriedly away

down the long room, as if the reflected radiance in his eyes had frightened her. When she reached the door

Archer walked home alone. Darkness was falling when he let himself into his house, and he looked about at

the familiar objects in the hall as if he viewed them from the other side of the grave.

The parlourmaid, hearing his step, ran up the stairs to light the gas on the upper landing.

"No, sir; Mrs. Archer went out in the carriage after luncheon, and hasn't come back."

With a sense of relief he entered the library and flung himself down in his armchair. The parlourmaid

followed, bringing the student lamp and shaking some coals onto the dying fire. When she left he continued

to sit motionless, his elbows on his knees, his chin on his clasped hands, his eyes fixed on the red grate.

He sat there without conscious thoughts, without sense of the lapse of time, in a deep and grave amazement

that seemed to suspend life rather than quicken it. "This was what had to be, then . . . this was what had to

be," he kept repeating to himself, as if he hung in the clutch of doom. What he had dreamed of had been so

"I'm dreadfully lateyou weren't worried, were you?" she asked, laying her hand on his shoulder with one of

"After seven. I believe you've been asleep!" She laughed, and drawing out her hat pins tossed her velvet hat

on the sofa. She looked paler than usual, but sparkling with an unwonted animation.

"I went to see Granny, and just as I was going away Ellen came in from a walk; so I stayed and had a long

talk with her. It was ages since we'd had a real talk. . . ." She had dropped into her usual armchair, facing his,

and was running her fingers through her rumpled hair. He fancied she expected him to speak.

"A really good talk," she went on, smiling with what seemed to Archer an unnatural vividness. "She was so

dearjust like the old Ellen. I'm afraid I haven't been fair to her lately. I've sometimes thought"

Archer stood up and leaned against the mantelpiece, out of the radius of the lamp.

"Well, perhaps I haven't judged her fairly. She's so differentat least on the surface. She takes up such odd

peopleshe seems to like to make herself conspicuous. I suppose it's the life she's led in that fast European

society; no doubt we seem dreadfully dull to her. But I don't want to judge her unfairly."

She paused again, a little breathless with the unwonted length of her speech, and sat with her lips slightly

Archer, as he looked at her, was reminded of the glow which had suffused her face in the Mission Garden at

St. Augustine. He became aware of the same obscure effort in her, the same reaching out toward something

"She hates Ellen," he thought, "and she's trying to overcome the feeling, and to get me to help her to

The thought moved him, and for a moment he was on the point of breaking the silence between them, and

"You understand, don't you," she went on, "why the family have sometimes been annoyed? We all did what

we could for her at first; but she never seemed to understand. And now this idea of going to see Mrs.

Beaufort, of going there in Granny's carriage! I'm afraid she's quite alienated the van der Luydens . . ."

"Ah," said Archer with an impatient laugh. The open door had closed between them again.

"It's time to dress; we're dining out, aren't we?" he asked, moving from the fire.

She rose also, but lingered near the hearth. As he walked past her she moved forward impulsively, as though

to detain him: their eyes met, and he saw that hers were of the same swimming blue as when he had left her

"You haven't kissed me today," she said in a whisper; and he felt her tremble in his arms.

At the court of the Tuileries," said Mr. Sillerton Jackson with his reminiscent smile, "such things were pretty

The scene was the van der Luydens' black walnut diningroom in Madison Avenue, and the time the evening

after Newland Archer's visit to the Museum of Art. Mr. and Mrs. van der Luyden had come to town for a few

days from Skuytercliff, whither they had precipitately fled at the announcement of Beaufort's failure. It had

been represented to them that the disarray into which society had been thrown by this deplorable affair made

their presence in town more necessary than ever. It was one of the occasions when, as Mrs. Archer put it, they

"owed it to society" to show themselves at the Opera, and even to open their own doors.

"It will never do, my dear Louisa, to let people like Mrs. Lemuel Struthers think they can step into Regina's

shoes. It is just at such times that new people push in and get a footing. It was owing to the epidemic of

chickenpox in New York the winter Mrs. Struthers first appeared that the married men slipped away to her

house while their wives were in the nursery. You and dear Henry, Louisa, must stand in the breach as you

Mr. and Mrs. van der Luyden could not remain deaf to such a call, and reluctantly but heroically they had

come to town, unmuffled the house, and sent out invitations for two dinners and an evening reception.

On this particular evening they had invited Sillerton Jackson, Mrs. Archer and Newland and his wife to go

with them to the Opera, where Faust was being sung for the first time that winter. Nothing was done without

ceremony under the van der Luyden roof, and though there were but four guests the repast had begun at seven

punctually, so that the proper sequence of courses might be served without haste before the gentlemen settled

Archer had not seen his wife since the evening before. He had left early for the office, where he had plunged

into an accumulation of unimportant business. In the afternoon one of the senior partners had made an

unexpected call on his time; and he had reached home so late that May had preceded him to the van der

Now, across the Skuytercliff carnations and the massive plate, she struck him as pale and languid; but her

The subject which had called forth Mr. Sillerton Jackson's favourite allusion had been brought up (Archer

fancied not without intention) by their hostess. The Beaufort failure, or rather the Beaufort attitude since the

failure, was still a fruitful theme for the drawingroom moralist; and after it had been thoroughly examined

"Is it possible, dear, that what I hear is true? I was told your grandmother Mingott's carriage was seen

standing at Mrs. Beaufort's door." It was noticeable that she no longer called the offending lady by her

May's colour rose, and Mrs. Archer put in hastily: "If it was, I'm convinced it was there without Mrs.

"Ah, you think?" Mrs. van der Luyden paused, sighed, and glanced at her husband.

"I'm afraid," Mr. van der Luyden said, "that Madame Olenska's kind heart may have led her into the

"Or her taste for peculiar people," put in Mrs. Archer in a dry tone, while her eyes dwelt innocently on her

"I'm sorry to think it of Madame Olenska," said Mrs. van der Luyden; and Mrs. Archer murmured: "Ah, my

It was at this point that Mr. Jackson seized the chance to place his favourite allusion.

"At the Tuileries," he repeated, seeing the eyes of the company expectantly turned on him, "the standard was

excessively lax in some respects; and if you'd asked where Morny's money came from! Or who paid the

"I hope, dear Sillerton," said Mrs. Archer, "you are not suggesting that we should adopt such standards?"

"I never suggest," returned Mr. Jackson imperturbably. "But Madame Olenska's foreign bringingup may

"Still, to have kept her grandmother's carriage at a defaulter's door!" Mr. van der Luyden protested; and

Archer guessed that he was remembering, and resenting, the hampers of carnations he had sent to the little

"Of course I've always said that she looks at things quite differently," Mrs. Archer summed up.

A flush rose to May's forehead. She looked across the table at her husband, and said precipitately: "I'm sure

"Imprudent people are often kind," said Mrs. Archer, as if the fact were scarcely an extenuation; and Mrs. van

At this point Mr. van der Luyden glanced at his wife, who bent her head slightly in the direction of Mrs.

Archer; and the glimmering trains of the three ladies swept out of the door while the gentlemen settled down

to their cigars. Mr. van der Luyden supplied short ones on Opera nights; but they were so good that they

Archer, after the first act, had detached himself from the party and made his way to the back of the club box.

From there he watched, over various Chivers, Mingott and Rushworth shoulders, the same scene that he had

looked at, two years previously, on the night of his first meeting with Ellen Olenska. He had halfexpected her

to appear again in old Mrs. Mingott's box, but it remained empty; and he sat motionless, his eyes fastened on

it, till suddenly Madame Nilsson's pure soprano broke out into "M'ama, non m'ama . . . "

Archer turned to the stage, where, in the familiar setting of giant roses and penwiper pansies, the same large

From the stage his eyes wandered to the point of the horseshoe where May sat between two older ladies, just

as, on that former evening, she had sat between Mrs. Lovell Mingott and her newlyarrived "foreign" cousin.

As on that evening, she was all in white; and Archer, who had not noticed what she wore, recognised the

It was the custom, in old New York, for brides to appear in this costly garment during the first year or two of

marriage: his mother, he knew, kept hers in tissue paper in the hope that Janey might some day wear it,

though poor Janey was reaching the age when pearl grey poplin and no bridesmaids would be thought more

It struck Archer that May, since their return from Europe, had seldom worn her bridal satin, and the surprise

of seeing her in it made him compare her appearance with that of the young girl he had watched with such

Though May's outline was slightly heavier, as her goddesslike build had foretold, her athletic erectness of

carriage, and the girlish transparency of her expression, remained unchanged: but for the slight languor that

Archer had lately noticed in her she would have been the exact image of the girl playing with the bouquet of

liliesofthevalley on her betrothal evening. The fact seemed an additional appeal to his pity: such

innocence was as moving as the trustful clasp of a child. Then he remembered the passionate generosity

latent under that incurious calm. He recalled her glance of understanding when he had urged that their

engagement should be announced at the Beaufort ball; he heard the voice in which she had said, in the

Mission garden: "I couldn't have my happiness made out of a wronga wrong to some one else;" and an

uncontrollable longing seized him to tell her the truth, to throw himself on her generosity, and ask for the

Newland Archer was a quiet and selfcontrolled young man. Conformity to the discipline of a small society

had become almost his second nature. It was deeply distasteful to him to do anything melodramatic and

conspicuous, anything Mr. van der Luyden would have deprecated and the club box condemned as bad form.

But he had become suddenly unconscious of the club box, of Mr. van der Luyden, of all that had so long

enclosed him in the warm shelter of habit. He walked along the semicircular passage at the back of the

house, and opened the door of Mrs. van der Luyden's box as if it had been a gate into the unknown.

"M'ama!" thrilled out the triumphant Marguerite; and the occupants of the box looked up in surprise at

Archer's entrance. He had already broken one of the rules of his world, which forbade the entering of a box

Slipping between Mr. van der Luyden and Sillerton Jackson, he leaned over his wife.

"I've got a beastly headache; don't tell any one, but come home, won't you?" he whispered.

May gave him a glance of comprehension, and he saw her whisper to his mother, who nodded

sympathetically; then she murmured an excuse to Mrs. van der Luyden, and rose from her seat just as

Marguerite fell into Faust's arms. Archer, while he helped her on with her Opera cloak, noticed the exchange

As they drove away May laid her hand shyly on his. "I'm so sorry you don't feel well. I'm afraid they've been

"Noit's not that: do you mind if I open the window?" he returned confusedly, letting down the pane on his

side. He sat staring out into the street, feeling his wife beside him as a silent watchful interrogation, and

keeping his eyes steadily fixed on the passing houses. At their door she caught her skirt in the step of the

"No; but my poor dresssee how I've torn it!" she exclaimed. She bent to gather up a mudstained breadth,

and followed him up the steps into the hall. The servants had not expected them so early, and there was only a

Archer mounted the stairs, turned up the light, and put a match to the brackets on each side of the library

mantelpiece. The curtains were drawn, and the warm friendly aspect of the room smote him like that of a

He noticed that his wife was very pale, and asked if he should get her some brandy.

"Oh, no," she exclaimed with a momentary flush, as she took off her cloak. "But hadn't you better go to bed

at once?" she added, as he opened a silver box on the table and took out a cigarette.

"No; my head is not as bad as that." He paused. "And there's something I want to say; something

She had dropped into an armchair, and raised her head as he spoke. "Yes, dear?" she rejoined, so gently that

"May" he began, standing a few feet from her chair, and looking over at her as if the slight distance

between them were an unbridgeable abyss. The sound of his voice echoed uncannily through the homelike

hush, and he repeated: "There is something I've got to tell you . . . about myself . . ."

She sat silent, without a movement or a tremor of her lashes. She was still extremely pale, but her face had a

curious tranquillity of expression that seemed drawn from some secret inner source.

Archer checked the conventional phrases of selfaccusal that were crowding to his lips. He was determined

"Madame Olenska" he said; but at the name his wife raised her hand as if to silence him. As she did so the

"Oh, why should we talk about Ellen tonight?" she asked, with a slight pout of impatience.

Her face remained calm. "Is it really worth while, dear? I know I've been unfair to her at timesperhaps we

all have. You've understood her, no doubt, better than we did: you've always been kind to her. But what does

Archer looked at her blankly. Could it be possible that the sense of unreality in which he felt himself

May still looked at him with transparent eyes. "Why since she's going back to Europe so soon; since

Granny approves and understands, and has arranged to make her independent of her husband"

She broke off, and Archer, grasping the corner of the mantelpiece in one convulsed hand, and steadying

himself against it, made a vain effort to extend the same control to his reeling thoughts.

"I supposed," he heard his wife's even voice go on, "that you had been kept at the office this evening about

the business arrangements. It was settled this morning, I believe." She lowered her eyes under his unseeing

He understood that his own eyes must be unbearable, and turning away, rested his elbows on the mantelshelf

and covered his face. Something drummed and clanged furiously in his ears; he could not tell if it were the

May sat without moving or speaking while the clock slowly measured out five minutes. A lump of coal fell

forward in the grate, and hearing her rise to push it back, Archer at length turned and faced her.

He could not find his voice, and she went out of the room, and came back almost immediately.

She laid a sheet of paper on the table, and Archer put out his hand and took it up. The letter contained only a

"May dear, I have at last made Granny understand that my visit to her could be no more than a visit; and she

has been as kind and generous as ever. She sees now that if I return to Europe I must live by myself, or rather

with poor Aunt Medora, who is coming with me. I am hurrying back to Washington to pack up, and we sail

next week. You must be very good to Granny when I'm goneas good as you've always been to me. Ellen.

"If any of my friends wish to urge me to change my mind, please tell them it would be utterly useless."

Archer read the letter over two or three times; then he flung it down and burst out laughing.

The sound of his laugh startled him. It recalled Janey's midnight fright when she had caught him rocking with

incomprehensible mirth over May's telegram announcing that the date of their marriage had been advanced.

May met the question with her unshaken candour. "I suppose because we talked things over yesterday"

"I told her I was afraid I hadn't been fair to her hadn't always understood how hard it must have been for

her here, alone among so many people who were relations and yet strangers; who felt the right to criticise,

and yet didn't always know the circumstances." She paused. "I knew you'd been the one friend she could

always count on; and I wanted her to know that you and I were the samein all our feelings."

She hesitated, as if waiting for him to speak, and then added slowly: "She understood my wishing to tell her

She went up to Archer, and taking one of his cold hands pressed it quickly against her cheek.

"My head aches too; goodnight, dear," she said, and turned to the door, her torn and muddy weddingdress

It was, as Mrs. Archer smilingly said to Mrs. Welland, a great event for a young couple to give their first big

The Newland Archers, since they had set up their household, had received a good deal of company in an

informal way. Archer was fond of having three or four friends to dine, and May welcomed them with the

beaming readiness of which her mother had set her the example in conjugal affairs. Her husband questioned

whether, if left to herself, she would ever have asked any one to the house; but he had long given up trying to

disengage her real self from the shape into which tradition and training had moulded her. It was expected that

welloff young couples in New York should do a good deal of informal entertaining, and a Welland married

But a big dinner, with a hired chef and two borrowed footmen, with Roman punch, roses from Henderson's,

and menus on giltedged cards, was a different affair, and not to be lightly undertaken. As Mrs. Archer

remarked, the Roman punch made all the difference; not in itself but by its manifold implicationssince it

signified either canvasbacks or terrapin, two soups, a hot and a cold sweet, full decolletage with short

It was always an interesting occasion when a young pair launched their first invitations in the third person,

and their summons was seldom refused even by the seasoned and soughtafter. Still, it was admittedly a

triumph that the van der Luydens, at May's request, should have stayed over in order to be present at her

The two mothersinlaw sat in May's drawingroom on the afternoon of the great day, Mrs. Archer writing

out the menus on Tiffany's thickest giltedged bristol, while Mrs. Welland superintended the placing of the

Archer, arriving late from his office, found them still there. Mrs. Archer had turned her attention to the

namecards for the table, and Mrs. Welland was considering the effect of bringing forward the large gilt sofa,

May, they told him, was in the diningroom inspecting the mound of Jacqueminot roses and maidenhair in

the centre of the long table, and the placing of the Maillard bonbons in openwork silver baskets between the

candelabra. On the piano stood a large basket of orchids which Mr. van der Luyden had had sent from

Skuytercliff. Everything was, in short, as it should be on the approach of so considerable an event.

Mrs. Archer ran thoughtfully over the list, checking off each name with her sharp gold pen.

"Henry van der LuydenLouisathe Lovell Mingotts the Reggie ChiversesLawrence Lefferts and

Gertrude(yes, I suppose May was right to have them)the Selfridge Merrys, Sillerton Jackson, Van

Newland and his wife. (How time passes! It seems only yesterday that he was your best man,

Mrs. Welland surveyed her soninlaw affectionately. "No one can say, Newland, that you and May are not

"Ah, well," said Mrs. Archer, "I understand May's wanting her cousin to tell people abroad that we're not

"I'm sure Ellen will appreciate it. She was to arrive this morning, I believe. It will make a most charming last

impression. The evening before sailing is usually so dreary," Mrs. Welland cheerfully continued.

Archer turned toward the door, and his motherinlaw called to him: "Do go in and have a peep at the table.

And don't let May tire herself too much." But he affected not to hear, and sprang up the stairs to his library.

The room looked at him like an alien countenance composed into a polite grimace; and he perceived that it

had been ruthlessly "tidied," and prepared, by a judicious distribution of ashtrays and cedarwood boxes,

Ten days had passed since Madame Olenska's departure from New York. During those ten days Archer had

had no sign from her but that conveyed by the return of a key wrapped in tissue paper, and sent to his office

in a sealed envelope addressed in her hand. This retort to his last appeal might have been interpreted as a

classic move in a familiar game; but the young man chose to give it a different meaning. She was still

fighting against her fate; but she was going to Europe, and she was not returning to her husband. Nothing,

therefore, was to prevent his following her; and once he had taken the irrevocable step, and had proved to her

This confidence in the future had steadied him to play his part in the present. It had kept him from writing to

her, or betraying, by any sign or act, his misery and mortification. It seemed to him that in the deadly silent

There had been, nevertheless, moments sufficiently difficult to pass; as when Mr. Letterblair, the day after

Madame Olenska's departure, had sent for him to go over the details of the trust which Mrs. Manson Mingott

wished to create for her granddaughter. For a couple of hours Archer had examined the terms of the deed

with his senior, all the while obscurely feeling that if he had been consulted it was for some reason other than

the obvious one of his cousinship; and that the close of the conference would reveal it.

"Well, the lady can't deny that it's a handsome arrangement," Mr. Letterblair had summed up, after mumbling

over a summary of the settlement. "In fact I'm bound to say she's been treated pretty handsomely all round."

"All round?" Archer echoed with a touch of derision. "Do you refer to her husband's proposal to give her

Mr. Letterblair's bushy eyebrows went up a fraction of an inch. "My dear sir, the law's the law; and your

wife's cousin was married under the French law. It's to be presumed she knew what that meant."

"Even if she did, what happened subsequently." But Archer paused. Mr. Letterblair had laid his penhandle

against his big corrugated nose, and was looking down it with the expression assumed by virtuous elderly

gentlemen when they wish their youngers to understand that virtue is not synonymous with ignorance.

"My dear sir, I've no wish to extenuate the Count's transgressions; butbut on the other side . . . I wouldn't

put my hand in the fire . . . well, that there hadn't been tit for tat . . . with the young champion. . . ." Mr.

Letterblair unlocked a drawer and pushed a folded paper toward Archer. "This report, the result of discreet

enquiries . . ." And then, as Archer made no effort to glance at the paper or to repudiate the suggestion, the

lawyer somewhat flatly continued: "I don't say it's conclusive, you observe; far from it. But straws show . . .

and on the whole it's eminently satisfactory for all parties that this dignified solution has been reached."

A day or two later, on responding to a summons from Mrs. Manson Mingott, his soul had been more deeply

"You know she's deserted me?" she began at once; and without waiting for his reply: "Oh, don't ask me why!

She gave so many reasons that I've forgotten them all. My private belief is that she couldn't face the boredom.

At any rate that's what Augusta and my daughtersinlaw think. And I don't know that I altogether blame

her. Olenski's a finished scoundrel; but life with him must have been a good deal gayer than it is in Fifth

Avenue. Not that the family would admit that: they think Fifth Avenue is Heaven with the rue de la Paix

thrown in. And poor Ellen, of course, has no idea of going back to her husband. She held out as firmly as ever

against that. So she's to settle down in Paris with that fool Medora. . . . Well, Paris is Paris; and you can keep

a carriage there on next to nothing. But she was as gay as a bird, and I shall miss her." Two tears, the parched

tears of the old, rolled down her puffy cheeks and vanished in the abysses of her bosom.

"All I ask is," she concluded, "that they shouldn't bother me any more. I must really be allowed to digest my

It was that evening, on his return home, that May announced her intention of giving a farewell dinner to her

cousin. Madame Olenska's name had not been pronounced between them since the night of her flight to

"I mean to do it, Newland," she said, quietly rising and going to her desk. "Here are the invitations all written.

Mother helped meshe agrees that we ought to." She paused, embarrassed and yet smiling, and Archer

"Oh, all right," he said, staring with unseeing eyes at the list of guests that she had put in his hand.

When he entered the drawingroom before dinner May was stooping over the fire and trying to coax the logs

The tall lamps were all lit, and Mr. van der Luyden's orchids had been conspicuously disposed in various

receptacles of modern porcelain and knobby silver. Mrs. Newland Archer's drawingroom was generally

thought a great success. A gilt bamboo jardiniere, in which the primulas and cinerarias were punctually

renewed, blocked the access to the bay window (where the oldfashioned would have preferred a bronze

reduction of the Venus of Milo); the sofas and armchairs of pale brocade were cleverly grouped about little

plush tables densely covered with silver toys, porcelain animals and efflorescent photograph frames; and tall

"I don't think Ellen has ever seen this room lighted up," said May, rising flushed from her struggle, and

sending about her a glance of pardonable pride. The brass tongs which she had propped against the side of the

chimney fell with a crash that drowned her husband's answer; and before he could restore them Mr. and Mrs.

The other guests quickly followed, for it was known that the van der Luydens liked to dine punctually. The

room was nearly full, and Archer was engaged in showing to Mrs. Selfridge Merry a small highlyvarnished

Verbeckhoven "Study of Sheep," which Mr. Welland had given May for Christmas, when he found Madame

She was excessively pale, and her pallor made her dark hair seem denser and heavier than ever. Perhaps that,

or the fact that she had wound several rows of amber beads about her neck, reminded him suddenly of the

little Ellen Mingott he had danced with at children's parties, when Medora Manson had first brought her to

The amber beads were trying to her complexion, or her dress was perhaps unbecoming: her face looked

lustreless and almost ugly, and he had never loved it as he did at that minute. Their hands met, and he thought

he heard her say: "Yes, we're sailing tomorrow in the Russia"; then there was an unmeaning noise of

opening doors, and after an interval May's voice: "Newland! Dinner's been announced. Won't you please take

Madame Olenska put her hand on his arm, and he noticed that the hand was ungloved, and remembered how

he had kept his eyes fixed on it the evening that he had sat with her in the little Twentythird Street

drawingroom. All the beauty that had forsaken her face seemed to have taken refuge in the long pale fingers

and faintly dimpled knuckles on his sleeve, and he said to himself: "If it were only to see her hand again I

It was only at an entertainment ostensibly offered to a "foreign visitor" that Mrs. van der Luyden could suffer

the diminution of being placed on her host's left. The fact of Madame Olenska's "foreignness" could hardly

have been more adroitly emphasised than by this farewell tribute; and Mrs. van der Luyden accepted her

displacement with an affability which left no doubt as to her approval. There were certain things that had to

be done, and if done at all, done handsomely and thoroughly; and one of these, in the old New York code,

was the tribal rally around a kinswoman about to be eliminated from the tribe. There was nothing on earth

that the Wellands and Mingotts would not have done to proclaim their unalterable affection for the Countess

Olenska now that her passage for Europe was engaged; and Archer, at the head of his table, sat marvelling at

the silent untiring activity with which her popularity had been retrieved, grievances against her silenced, her

past countenanced, and her present irradiated by the family approval. Mrs. van der Luyden shone on her with

the dim benevolence which was her nearest approach to cordiality, and Mr. van der Luyden, from his seat at

May's right, cast down the table glances plainly intended to justify all the carnations he had sent from

Archer, who seemed to be assisting at the scene in a state of odd imponderability, as if he floated somewhere

between chandelier and ceiling, wondered at nothing so much as his own share in the proceedings. As his

glance travelled from one placid wellfed face to another he saw all the harmlesslooking people engaged

upon May's canvasbacks as a band of dumb conspirators, and himself and the pale woman on his right as the

centre of their conspiracy. And then it came over him, in a vast flash made up of many broken gleams, that to

all of them he and Madame Olenska were lovers, lovers in the extreme sense peculiar to "foreign"

vocabularies. He guessed himself to have been, for months, the centre of countless silently observing eyes

and patiently listening ears, he understood that, by means as yet unknown to him, the separation between

himself and the partner of his guilt had been achieved, and that now the whole tribe had rallied about his wife

on the tacit assumption that nobody knew anything, or had ever imagined anything, and that the occasion of

the entertainment was simply May Archer's natural desire to take an affectionate leave of her friend and

It was the old New York way of taking life "without effusion of blood": the way of people who dreaded

scandal more than disease, who placed decency above courage, and who considered that nothing was more

As these thoughts succeeded each other in his mind Archer felt like a prisoner in the centre of an armed

camp. He looked about the table, and guessed at the inexorableness of his captors from the tone in which,

over the asparagus from Florida, they were dealing with Beaufort and his wife. "It's to show me," he thought,

"what would happen to ME" and a deathly sense of the superiority of implication and analogy over direct

action, and of silence over rash words, closed in on him like the doors of the family vault.

"You think it laughable?" she said with a pinched smile. "Of course poor Regina's idea of remaining in New

At this point, he became conscious that Madame Olenska's other neighbour had been engaged for some time

with the lady on his right. At the same moment he saw that May, serenely enthroned between Mr. van der

Luyden and Mr. Selfridge Merry, had cast a quick glance down the table. It was evident that the host and the

lady on his right could not sit through the whole meal in silence. He turned to Madame Olenska, and her pale

"Did you find the journey tiring?" he asked in a voice that surprised him by its naturalness; and she answered

"Except, you know, the dreadful heat in the train," she added; and he remarked that she would not suffer from

"I never," he declared with intensity, "was more nearly frozen than once, in April, in the train between Calais

She said she did not wonder, but remarked that, after all, one could always carry an extra rug, and that every

form of travel had its hardships; to which he abruptly returned that he thought them all of no account

compared with the blessedness of getting away. She changed colour, and he added, his voice suddenly rising

in pitch: "I mean to do a lot of travelling myself before long." A tremor crossed her face, and leaning over to

Reggie Chivers, he cried out: "I say, Reggie, what do you say to a trip round the world: now, next month, I

mean? I'm game if you are" at which Mrs. Reggie piped up that she could not think of letting Reggie go till

after the Martha Washington Ball she was getting up for the Blind Asylum in Easter week; and her husband

placidly observed that by that time he would have to be practising for the International Polo match.

But Mr. Selfridge Merry had caught the phrase "round the world," and having once circled the globe in his

steamyacht, he seized the opportunity to send down the table several striking items concerning the

shallowness of the Mediterranean ports. Though, after all, he added, it didn't matter; for when you'd seen

Athens and Smyrna and Constantinople, what else was there? And Mrs. Merry said she could never be too

grateful to Dr. Bencomb for having made them promise not to go to Naples on account of the fever.

"But you must have three weeks to do India properly," her husband conceded, anxious to have it understood

In the library, in spite of weightier presences, Lawrence Lefferts predominated.

The talk, as usual, had veered around to the Beauforts, and even Mr. van der Luyden and Mr. Selfridge

Merry, installed in the honorary armchairs tacitly reserved for them, paused to listen to the younger man's

Never had Lefferts so abounded in the sentiments that adorn Christian manhood and exalt the sanctity of the

home. Indignation lent him a scathing eloquence, and it was clear that if others had followed his example, and

acted as he talked, society would never have been weak enough to receive a foreign upstart like

Beaufortno, sir, not even if he'd married a van der Luyden or a Lanning instead of a Dallas. And what

chance would there have been, Lefferts wrathfully questioned, of his marrying into such a family as the

Dallases, if he had not already wormed his way into certain houses, as people like Mrs. Lemuel Struthers had

managed to worm theirs in his wake? If society chose to open its doors to vulgar women the harm was not

great, though the gain was doubtful; but once it got in the way of tolerating men of obscure origin and tainted

"If things go on at this pace," Lefferts thundered, looking like a young prophet dressed by Poole, and who

had not yet been stoned, "we shall see our children fighting for invitations to swindlers' houses, and marrying

"Oh, I saydraw it mild!" Reggie Chivers and young Newland protested, while Mr. Selfridge Merry looked

genuinely alarmed, and an expression of pain and disgust settled on Mr. van der Luyden's sensitive face.

"Has he got any?" cried Mr. Sillerton Jackson, pricking up his ears; and while Lefferts tried to turn the

question with a laugh, the old gentleman twittered into Archer's ear: "Queer, those fellows who are always

wanting to set things right. The people who have the worst cooks are always telling you they're poisoned

when they dine out. But I hear there are pressing reasons for our friend Lawrence's diatribe:typewriter this

The talk swept past Archer like some senseless river running and running because it did not know enough to

stop. He saw, on the faces about him, expressions of interest, amusement and even mirth. He listened to the

younger men's laughter, and to the praise of the Archer Madeira, which Mr. van der Luyden and Mr. Merry

were thoughtfully celebrating. Through it all he was dimly aware of a general attitude of friendliness toward

himself, as if the guard of the prisoner he felt himself to be were trying to soften his captivity; and the

In the drawingroom, where they presently joined the ladies, he met May's triumphant eyes, and read in them

the conviction that everything had "gone off" beautifully. She rose from Madame Olenska's side, and

immediately Mrs. van der Luyden beckoned the latter to a seat on the gilt sofa where she throned. Mrs.

Selfridge Merry bore across the room to join them, and it became clear to Archer that here also a conspiracy

of rehabilitation and obliteration was going on. The silent organisation which held his little world together

was determined to put itself on record as never for a moment having questioned the propriety of Madame

Olenska's conduct, or the completeness of Archer's domestic felicity. All these amiable and inexorable

persons were resolutely engaged in pretending to each other that they had never heard of, suspected, or even

conceived possible, the least hint to the contrary; and from this tissue of elaborate mutual dissimulation

Archer once more disengaged the fact that New York believed him to be Madame Olenska's lover. He caught

the glitter of victory in his wife's eyes, and for the first time understood that she shared the belief. The

discovery roused a laughter of inner devils that reverberated through all his efforts to discuss the Martha

Washington ball with Mrs. Reggie Chivers and little Mrs. Newland; and so the evening swept on, running

At length he saw that Madame Olenska had risen and was saying goodbye. He understood that in a moment

she would be gone, and tried to remember what he had said to her at dinner; but he could not recall a single

She went up to May, the rest of the company making a circle about her as she advanced. The two young

"Certainly our hostess is much the handsomer of the two," Archer heard Reggie Chivers say in an undertone

to young Mrs. Newland; and he remembered Beaufort's coarse sneer at May's ineffectual beauty.

A moment later he was in the hall, putting Madame Olenska's cloak about her shoulders.

Through all his confusion of mind he had held fast to the resolve to say nothing that might startle or disturb

her. Convinced that no power could now turn him from his purpose he had found strength to let events shape

themselves as they would. But as he followed Madame Olenska into the hall he thought with a sudden hunger

"Is your carriage here?" he asked; and at that moment Mrs. van der Luyden, who was being majestically

Archer's heart gave a jerk, and Madame Olenska, clasping her cloak and fan with one hand, held out the other

"Goodbyebut I shall see you soon in Paris," he answered aloudit seemed to him that he had shouted it.

Mr. van der Luyden advanced to give her his arm, and Archer turned to Mrs. van der Luyden. For a moment,

in the billowy darkness inside the big landau, he caught the dim oval of a face, eyes shining steadily and

As he went up the steps he crossed Lawrence Lefferts coming down with his wife. Lefferts caught his host by

"I say, old chap: do you mind just letting it be understood that I'm dining with you at the club tomorrow

"It DID go off beautifully, didn't it?" May questioned from the threshold of the library.

Archer roused himself with a start. As soon as the last carriage had driven away, he had come up to the

library and shut himself in, with the hope that his wife, who still lingered below, would go straight to her

room. But there she stood, pale and drawn, yet radiating the factitious energy of one who has passed beyond

She sat down and he resumed his seat; but neither spoke for a long time. At length Archer began abruptly:

"Since you're not tired, and want to talk, there's something I must tell you. I tried to the other night."

In an instant she was all tender anxiety. "Oh, I've seen it coming on, Newland! You've been so wickedly

"To go away, at any rateat once. On a long trip, ever so far offaway from everything"

He paused, conscious that he had failed in his attempt to speak with the indifference of a man who longs for a

change, and is yet too weary to welcome it. Do what he would, the chord of eagerness vibrated. "Away from

She stood up, and as he sat with bent head, his chin propped on his hands, he felt her warmly and fragrantly

"As far as that? But I'm afraid you can't, dear . . ." she said in an unsteady voice. "Not unless you'll take me

with you." And then, as he was silent, she went on, in tones so clear and evenlypitched that each separate

syllable tapped like a little hammer on his brain: "That is, if the doctors will let me go . . . but I'm afraid they

won't. For you see, Newland, I've been sure since this morning of something I've been so longing and hoping

He looked up at her with a sick stare, and she sank down, all dew and roses, and hid her face against his knee.

"Oh, my dear," he said, holding her to him while his cold hand stroked her hair.

There was a long pause, which the inner devils filled with strident laughter; then May freed herself from his

They looked at each other for an instant and again fell silent; then, turning his eyes from hers, he asked

"Only Mamma and your mother." She paused, and then added hurriedly, the blood flushing up to her

forehead: "That isand Ellen. You know I told you we'd had a long talk one afternoonand how dear she

He felt that his wife was watching him intently. "Did you MIND my telling her first, Newland?"

"Mind? Why should I?" He made a last effort to collect himself. "But that was a fortnight ago, wasn't it? I

Her colour burned deeper, but she held his gaze. "No; I wasn't sure thenbut I told her I was. And you see I

Newland Archer sat at the writingtable in his library in East Thirtyninth Street.

He had just got back from a big official reception for the inauguration of the new galleries at the Metropolitan

Museum, and the spectacle of those great spaces crowded with the spoils of the ages, where the throng of

fashion circulated through a series of scientifically catalogued treasures, had suddenly pressed on a rusted

"Why, this used to be one of the old Cesnola rooms," he heard some one say; and instantly everything about

him vanished, and he was sitting alone on a hard leather divan against a radiator, while a slight figure in a

The vision had roused a host of other associations, and he sat looking with new eyes at the library which, for

over thirty years, had been the scene of his solitary musings and of all the family confabulations.

It was the room in which most of the real things of his life had happened. There his wife, nearly twentysix

years ago, had broken to him, with a blushing circumlocution that would have caused the young women of

the new generation to smile, the news that she was to have a child; and there their eldest boy, Dallas, too

delicate to be taken to church in midwinter, had been christened by their old friend the Bishop of New York,

the ample magnificent irreplaceable Bishop, so long the pride and ornament of his diocese. There Dallas had

first staggered across the floor shouting "Dad," while May and the nurse laughed behind the door; there their

second child, Mary (who was so like her mother), had announced her engagement to the dullest and most

reliable of Reggie Chivers's many sons; and there Archer had kissed her through her wedding veil before they

went down to the motor which was to carry them to Grace Churchfor in a world where all else had reeled

on its foundations the "Grace Church wedding" remained an unchanged institution.

It was in the library that he and May had always discussed the future of the children: the studies of Dallas and

his young brother Bill, Mary's incurable indifference to "accomplishments," and passion for sport and

philanthropy, and the vague leanings toward "art" which had finally landed the restless and curious Dallas in

The young men nowadays were emancipating themselves from the law and business and taking up all sorts of

new things. If they were not absorbed in state politics or municipal reform, the chances were that they were

going in for Central American archaeology, for architecture or landscapeengineering; taking a keen and

learned interest in the prerevolutionary buildings of their own country, studying and adapting Georgian types,

and protesting at the meaningless use of the word "Colonial." Nobody nowadays had "Colonial" houses

But above allsometimes Archer put it above allit was in that library that the Governor of New York,

coming down from Albany one evening to dine and spend the night, had turned to his host, and said, banging

his clenched fist on the table and gnashing his eyeglasses: "Hang the professional politician! You're the kind

of man the country wants, Archer. If the stable's ever to be cleaned out, men like you have got to lend a hand

"Men like you" how Archer had glowed at the phrase! How eagerly he had risen up at the call! It was an

echo of Ned Winsett's old appeal to roll his sleeves up and get down into the muck; but spoken by a man who

set the example of the gesture, and whose summons to follow him was irresistible.

Archer, as he looked back, was not sure that men like himself WERE what his country needed, at least in the

active service to which Theodore Roosevelt had pointed; in fact, there was reason to think it did not, for after

a year in the State Assembly he had not been reelected, and had dropped back thankfully into obscure if

useful municipal work, and from that again to the writing of occasional articles in one of the reforming

weeklies that were trying to shake the country out of its apathy. It was little enough to look back on; but when

he remembered to what the young men of his generation and his set had looked forwardthe narrow groove

of moneymaking, sport and society to which their vision had been limitedeven his small contribution to

the new state of things seemed to count, as each brick counts in a wellbuilt wall. He had done little in public

life; he would always be by nature a contemplative and a dilettante; but he had had high things to

contemplate, great things to delight in; and one great man's friendship to be his strength and pride.

He had been, in short, what people were beginning to call "a good citizen." In New York, for many years

past, every new movement, philanthropic, municipal or artistic, had taken account of his opinion and wanted

his name. People said: "Ask Archer" when there was a question of starting the first school for crippled

children, reorganising the Museum of Art, founding the Grolier Club, inaugurating the new Library, or

getting up a new society of chamber music. His days were full, and they were filled decently. He supposed it

Something he knew he had missed: the flower of life. But he thought of it now as a thing so unattainable and

improbable that to have repined would have been like despairing because one had not drawn the first prize in

a lottery. There were a hundred million tickets in HIS lottery, and there was only one prize; the chances had

been too decidedly against him. When he thought of Ellen Olenska it was abstractly, serenely, as one might

think of some imaginary beloved in a book or a picture: she had become the composite vision of all that he

had missed. That vision, faint and tenuous as it was, had kept him from thinking of other women. He had

been what was called a faithful husband; and when May had suddenly diedcarried off by the infectious

pneumonia through which she had nursed their youngest childhe had honestly mourned her. Their long

years together had shown him that it did not so much matter if marriage was a dull duty, as long as it kept the

dignity of a duty: lapsing from that, it became a mere battle of ugly appetites. Looking about him, he

honoured his own past, and mourned for it. After all, there was good in the old ways.

His eyes, making the round of the roomdone over by Dallas with English mezzotints, Chippendale

cabinets, bits of chosen blueandwhite and pleasantly shaded electric lampscame back to the old Eastlake

writingtable that he had never been willing to banish, and to his first photograph of May, which still kept its

There she was, tall, roundbosomed and willowy, in her starched muslin and flapping Leghorn, as he had

seen her under the orangetrees in the Mission garden. And as he had seen her that day, so she had remained;

never quite at the same height, yet never far below it: generous, faithful, unwearied; but so lacking in

imagination, so incapable of growth, that the world of her youth had fallen into pieces and rebuilt itself

without her ever being conscious of the change. This hard bright blindness had kept her immediate horizon

apparently unaltered. Her incapacity to recognise change made her children conceal their views from her as

Archer concealed his; there had been, from the first, a joint pretence of sameness, a kind of innocent family

hypocrisy, in which father and children had unconsciously collaborated. And she had died thinking the world

a good place, full of loving and harmonious households like her own, and resigned to leave it because she

was convinced that, whatever happened, Newland would continue to inculcate in Dallas the same principles

and prejudices which had shaped his parents' lives, and that Dallas in turn (when Newland followed her)

would transmit the sacred trust to little Bill. And of Mary she was sure as of her own self. So, having

snatched little Bill from the grave, and given her life in the effort, she went contentedly to her place in the

Archer vault in St. Mark's, where Mrs. Archer already lay safe from the terrifying "trend" which her

Opposite May's portrait stood one of her daughter. Mary Chivers was as tall and fair as her mother, but

largewaisted, flatchested and slightly slouching, as the altered fashion required. Mary Chivers's mighty

feats of athleticism could not have been performed with the twentyinch waist that May Archer's azure sash

so easily spanned. And the difference seemed symbolic; the mother's life had been as closely girt as her

figure. Mary, who was no less conventional, and no more intelligent, yet led a larger life and held more

The telephone clicked, and Archer, turning from the photographs, unhooked the transmitter at his elbow.

How far they were from the days when the legs of the brassbuttoned messenger boy had been New York's

Ahit must be a longdistance from Dallas, who had been sent to Chicago by his firm to talk over the plan

of the Lakeside palace they were to build for a young millionaire with ideas. The firm always sent Dallas on

"Hallo, DadYes: Dallas. I sayhow do you feel about sailing on Wednesday? Mauretania: Yes, next

Wednesday as ever is. Our client wants me to look at some Italian gardens before we settle anything, and has

asked me to nip over on the next boat. I've got to be back on the first of June" the voice broke into a joyful

Dallas seemed to be speaking in the room: the voice was as near by and natural as if he had been lounging in

his favourite armchair by the fire. The fact would not ordinarily have surprised Archer, for longdistance

telephoning had become as much a matter of course as electric lighting and fiveday Atlantic voyages. But

the laugh did startle him; it still seemed wonderful that across all those miles and miles of countryforest,

river, mountain, prairie, roaring cities and busy indifferent millionsDallas's laugh should be able to say:

"Of course, whatever happens, I must get back on the first, because Fanny Beaufort and I are to be married on

The voice began again: "Think it over? No, sir: not a minute. You've got to say yes now. Why not, I'd like to

know? If you can allege a single reasonNo; I knew it. Then it's a go, eh? Because I count on you to ring up

the Cunard office first thing tomorrow; and you'd better book a return on a boat from Marseilles. I say, Dad;

it'll be our last time together, in this kind of way. Oh, good! I knew you would."

It would be their last time together in this kind of way: the boy was right. They would have lots of other

"times" after Dallas's marriage, his father was sure; for the two were born comrades, and Fanny Beaufort,

whatever one might think of her, did not seem likely to interfere with their intimacy. On the contrary, from

what he had seen of her, he thought she would be naturally included in it. Still, change was change, and

differences were differences, and much as he felt himself drawn toward his future daughterinlaw, it was

There was no reason why he should not seize it, except the profound one that he had lost the habit of travel.

May had disliked to move except for valid reasons, such as taking the children to the sea or in the mountains:

she could imagine no other motive for leaving the house in Thirtyninth Street or their comfortable quarters

at the Wellands' in Newport. After Dallas had taken his degree she had thought it her duty to travel for six

months; and the whole family had made the oldfashioned tour through England, Switzerland and Italy.

Their time being limited (no one knew why) they had omitted France. Archer remembered Dallas's wrath at

being asked to contemplate Mont Blanc instead of Rheims and Chartres. But Mary and Bill wanted

mountainclimbing, and had already yawned their way in Dallas's wake through the English cathedrals; and

May, always fair to her children, had insisted on holding the balance evenly between their athletic and artistic

proclivities. She had indeed proposed that her husband should go to Paris for a fortnight, and join them on the

Italian lakes after they had "done" Switzerland; but Archer had declined. "We'll stick together," he said; and

Since her death, nearly two years before, there had been no reason for his continuing in the same routine. His

children had urged him to travel: Mary Chivers had felt sure it would do him good to go abroad and "see the

galleries." The very mysteriousness of such a cure made her the more confident of its efficacy. But Archer

had found himself held fast by habit, by memories, by a sudden startled shrinking from new things.

Now, as he reviewed his past, he saw into what a deep rut he had sunk. The worst of doing one's duty was

that it apparently unfitted one for doing anything else. At least that was the view that the men of his

generation had taken. The trenchant divisions between right and wrong, honest and dishonest, respectable and

the reverse, had left so little scope for the unforeseen. There are moments when a man's imagination, so

easily subdued to what it lives in, suddenly rises above its daily level, and surveys the long windings of

What was left of the little world he had grown up in, and whose standards had bent and bound him? He

remembered a sneering prophecy of poor Lawrence Lefferts's, uttered years ago in that very room: "If things

It was just what Archer's eldest son, the pride of his life, was doing; and nobody wondered or reproved. Even

the boy's Aunt Janey, who still looked so exactly as she used to in her elderly youth, had taken her mother's

emeralds and seedpearls out of their pink cottonwool, and carried them with her own twitching hands to

the future bride; and Fanny Beaufort, instead of looking disappointed at not receiving a "set" from a Paris

jeweller, had exclaimed at their oldfashioned beauty, and declared that when she wore them she should feel

Fanny Beaufort, who had appeared in New York at eighteen, after the death of her parents, had won its heart

much as Madame Olenska had won it thirty years earlier; only instead of being distrustful and afraid of her,

society took her joyfully for granted. She was pretty, amusing and accomplished: what more did any one

want? Nobody was narrowminded enough to rake up against her the halfforgotten facts of her father's past

and her own origin. Only the older people remembered so obscure an incident in the business life of New

York as Beaufort's failure, or the fact that after his wife's death he had been quietly married to the notorious

Fanny Ring, and had left the country with his new wife, and a little girl who inherited her beauty. He was

subsequently heard of in Constantinople, then in Russia; and a dozen years later American travellers were

handsomely entertained by him in Buenos Ayres, where he represented a large insurance agency. He and his

wife died there in the odour of prosperity; and one day their orphaned daughter had appeared in New York in

charge of May Archer's sisterinlaw, Mrs. Jack Welland, whose husband had been appointed the girl's

guardian. The fact threw her into almost cousinly relationship with Newland Archer's children, and nobody

Nothing could more dearly give the measure of the distance that the world had travelled. People nowadays

were too busybusy with reforms and "movements," with fads and fetishes and frivolitiesto bother much

about their neighbours. And of what account was anybody's past, in the huge kaleidoscope where all the

Newland Archer, looking out of his hotel window at the stately gaiety of the Paris streets, felt his heart

It was long since it had thus plunged and reared under his widening waistcoat, leaving him, the next minute,

with an empty breast and hot temples. He wondered if it was thus that his son's conducted itself in the

presence of Miss Fanny Beaufortand decided that it was not. "It functions as actively, no doubt, but the

rhythm is different," he reflected, recalling the cool composure with which the young man had announced his

"The difference is that these young people take it for granted that they're going to get whatever they want,

and that we almost always took it for granted that we shouldn't. Only, I wonderthe thing one's so certain of

It was the day after their arrival in Paris, and the spring sunshine held Archer in his open window, above the

wide silvery prospect of the Place Vendome. One of the things he had stipulatedalmost the only one

when he had agreed to come abroad with Dallas, was that, in Paris, he shouldn't be made to go to one of the

"Oh, all rightof course," Dallas goodnaturedly agreed. "I'll take you to some jolly oldfashioned place

the Bristol say" leaving his father speechless at hearing that the centurylong home of kings and emperors

was now spoken of as an oldfashioned inn, where one went for its quaint inconveniences and lingering local

Archer had pictured often enough, in the first impatient years, the scene of his return to Paris; then the

personal vision had faded, and he had simply tried to see the city as the setting of Madame Olenska's life.

Sitting alone at night in his library, after the household had gone to bed, he had evoked the radiant outbreak

of spring down the avenues of horsechestnuts, the flowers and statues in the public gardens, the whiff of

lilacs from the flowercarts, the majestic roll of the river under the great bridges, and the life of art and study

and pleasure that filled each mighty artery to bursting. Now the spectacle was before him in its glory, and as

he looked out on it he felt shy, oldfashioned, inadequate: a mere grey speck of a man compared with the

Dallas's hand came down cheerily on his shoulder. "Hullo, father: this is something like, isn't it?" They stood

for a while looking out in silence, and then the young man continued: "By the way, I've got a message for

He said it lightly, carelessly, as he might have imparted any casual item of information, such as the hour at

which their train was to leave for Florence the next evening. Archer looked at him, and thought he saw in his

"Oh, didn't I tell you?" Dallas pursued. "Fanny made me swear to do three things while I was in Paris: get her

the score of the last Debussy songs, go to the GrandGuignol and see Madame Olenska. You know she was

awfully good to Fanny when Mr. Beaufort sent her over from Buenos Ayres to the Assomption. Fanny hadn't

any friends in Paris, and Madame Olenska used to be kind to her and trot her about on holidays. I believe she

was a great friend of the first Mrs. Beaufort's. And she's our cousin, of course. So I rang her up this morning,

before I went out, and told her you and I were here for two days and wanted to see her."

"Of coursewhy not?" Dallas's eye brows went up whimsically. Then, getting no answer, he slipped his arm

Archer felt his colour rise under his son's unabashed gaze. "Come, own up: you and she were great pals,

"Ahthere you have it! That's what it always comes to, doesn't it? When she comes, SHE'S

His father drew back a step, releasing his arm. "About Fanny? But, my dear fellowI should hope so! Only I

Dallas belonged body and soul to the new generation. He was the firstborn of Newland and May Archer, yet

it had never been possible to inculcate in him even the rudiments of reserve. "What's the use of making

mysteries? It only makes people want to nose 'em out," he always objected when enjoined to discretion. But

"Well, the woman you'd have chucked everything for: only you didn't," continued his surprising son.

"Yes: the day before she died. It was when she sent for me aloneyou remember? She said she knew we

were safe with you, and always would be, because once, when she asked you to, you'd given up the thing you

Archer received this strange communication in silence. His eyes remained unseeingly fixed on the thronged

sunlit square below the window. At length he said in a low voice: "She never asked me."

"No. I forgot. You never did ask each other anything, did you? And you never told each other anything. You

just sat and watched each other, and guessed at what was going on underneath. A deafanddumb asylum, in

fact! Well, I back your generation for knowing more about each other's private thoughts than we ever have

time to find out about our own.I say, Dad," Dallas broke off, "you're not angry with me? If you are, let's

make it up and go and lunch at Henri's. I've got to rush out to Versailles afterward."

Archer did not accompany his son to Versailles. He preferred to spend the afternoon in solitary roamings

through Paris. He had to deal all at once with the packed regrets and stifled memories of an inarticulate

After a little while he did not regret Dallas's indiscretion. It seemed to take an iron band from his heart to

know that, after all, some one had guessed and pitied. . . . And that it should have been his wife moved him

indescribably. Dallas, for all his affectionate insight, would not have understood that. To the boy, no doubt,

the episode was only a pathetic instance of vain frustration, of wasted forces. But was it really no more? For a

long time Archer sat on a bench in the Champs Elysees and wondered, while the stream of life rolled by. . . .

A few streets away, a few hours away, Ellen Olenska waited. She had never gone back to her husband, and

when he had died, some years before, she had made no change in her way of living. There was nothing now

He got up and walked across the Place de la Concorde and the Tuileries gardens to the Louvre. She had once

told him that she often went there, and he had a fancy to spend the intervening time in a place where he could

think of her as perhaps having lately been. For an hour or more he wandered from gallery to gallery through

the dazzle of afternoon light, and one by one the pictures burst on him in their halfforgotten splendour,

filling his soul with the long echoes of beauty. After all, his life had been too starved. . . .

Suddenly, before an effulgent Titian, he found himself saying: "But I'm only fiftyseven" and then he

turned away. For such summer dreams it was too late; but surely not for a quiet harvest of friendship, of

He went back to the hotel, where he and Dallas were to meet; and together they walked again across the Place

Dallas, unconscious of what was going on in his father's mind, was talking excitedly and abundantly of

Versailles. He had had but one previous glimpse of it, during a holiday trip in which he had tried to pack all

the sights he had been deprived of when he had had to go with the family to Switzerland; and tumultuous

As Archer listened, his sense of inadequacy and inexpressiveness increased. The boy was not insensitive, he

knew; but he had the facility and selfconfidence that came of looking at fate not as a master but as an equal.

"That's it: they feel equal to thingsthey know their way about," he mused, thinking of his son as the

spokesman of the new generation which had swept away all the old landmarks, and with them the signposts

Suddenly Dallas stopped short, grasping his father's arm. "Oh, by Jove," he exclaimed.

They had come out into the great treeplanted space before the Invalides. The dome of Mansart floated

ethereally above the budding trees and the long grey front of the building: drawing up into itself all the rays

Archer knew that Madame Olenska lived in a square near one of the avenues radiating from the Invalides;

and he had pictured the quarter as quiet and almost obscure, forgetting the central splendour that lit it up.

Now, by some queer process of association, that golden light became for him the pervading illumination in

which she lived. For nearly thirty years, her lifeof which he knew so strangely littlehad been spent in

this rich atmosphere that he already felt to be too dense and yet too stimulating for his lungs. He thought of

the theatres she must have been to, the pictures she must have looked at, the sober and splendid old houses

she must have frequented, the people she must have talked with, the incessant stir of ideas, curiosities, images

and associations thrown out by an intensely social race in a setting of immemorial manners; and suddenly he

remembered the young Frenchman who had once said to him: "Ah, good conversationthere is nothing like

Archer had not seen M. Riviere, or heard of him, for nearly thirty years; and that fact gave the measure of his

ignorance of Madame Olenska's existence. More than half a lifetime divided them, and she had spent the long

interval among people he did not know, in a society he but faintly guessed at, in conditions he would never

wholly understand. During that time he had been living with his youthful memory of her; but she had

doubtless had other and more tangible companionship. Perhaps she too had kept her memory of him as

something apart; but if she had, it must have been like a relic in a small dim chapel, where there was not time

They had crossed the Place des Invalides, and were walking down one of the thoroughfares flanking the

building. It was a quiet quarter, after all, in spite of its splendour and its history; and the fact gave one an idea

of the riches Paris had to draw on, since such scenes as this were left to the few and the indifferent.

The day was fading into a soft sunshot haze, pricked here and there by a yellow electric light, and passers

were rare in the little square into which they had turned. Dallas stopped again, and looked up.

"It must be here," he said, slipping his arm through his father's with a movement from which Archer's shyness

It was a modern building, without distinctive character, but manywindowed, and pleasantly balconied up its

wide creamcoloured front. On one of the upper balconies, which hung well above the rounded tops of the

horsechestnuts in the square, the awnings were still lowered, as though the sun had just left it.

"I wonder which floor?" Dallas conjectured; and moving toward the portecochere he put his head into the

porter's lodge, and came back to say: "The fifth. It must be the one with the awnings."

Archer remained motionless, gazing at the upper windows as if the end of their pilgrimage had been attained.

Dallas paused before him, visibly bewildered. "But, I say, Dad: do you mean you won't come up at all?"

"My dear fellow, don't you always know what to say?" his father rejoined with a smile.

"Very well. I shall say you're oldfashioned, and prefer walking up the five flights because you don't like

Dallas looked at him again, and then, with an incredulous gesture, passed out of sight under the vaulted

Archer sat down on the bench and continued to gaze at the awninged balcony. He calculated the time it would

take his son to be carried up in the lift to the fifth floor, to ring the bell, and be admitted to the hall, and then

ushered into the drawingroom. He pictured Dallas entering that room with his quick assured step and his

delightful smile, and wondered if the people were right who said that his boy "took after him."

Then he tried to see the persons already in the roomfor probably at that sociable hour there would be more

than oneand among them a dark lady, pale and dark, who would look up quickly, half rise, and hold out a

long thin hand with three rings on it. . . . He thought she would be sitting in a sofacorner near the fire, with

"It's more real to me here than if I went up," he suddenly heard himself say; and the fear lest that last shadow

of reality should lose its edge kept him rooted to his seat as the minutes succeeded each other.

He sat for a long time on the bench in the thickening dusk, his eyes never turning from the balcony. At length

a light shone through the windows, and a moment later a manservant came out on the balcony, drew up the

At that, as if it had been the signal he waited for, Newland Archer got up slowly and walked back alone to his

The Age of Innocence first appeared in four large installments in The Pictorial Review, from July to October

1920. It was published that same year in book form by D. Appleton and Company in New York and in

London. Wharton made extensive stylistic, punctuation, and spelling changes and revisions between the serial

and book publication, and more than thirty subsequent changes were made after the second impression of the

book edition had been run off. This authoritative text is reprinted from the Library of America edition of

Novels by Edith Wharton, and is based on the sixth impression of the first edition, which incorporates the last